#I’m gonna make this as cheesy as possible and no one scan stop me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
I am here to fully encourage the Christmas movie au
The third act breakup happens. Tis the damn season by Taylor Swift starts playing
Also it needs a lot of cheese hollydays cliches like snow angles and hot chocho or something
Just so you know, I am now more obsessed with this au than ever and it’s entirely your and @deadlycupid ‘s fault (saying that very affectionately but also how dare you)
Anyways.
First off, I’m really here for the Taylor Swift song playing. Actually, another song of hers, Christmas Tree Farm, would be perfect for this au and you’ll see why.
(I’m still working on plot details and making everything make sense, but the basic storyline is set.)
So Talon is our typical business man from a big city, working for his father’s company. Also, his family is literally rich.
And Talon for some business reasons gets send to one of those small towns that are very much obsessed with Christmas. And he’s not happy about it.
It’s cold, it’s in the middle of nowhere and he’s not really the Christmas type of guy anymore, since he and his dad are always busy with the business.
So at first he’s not really thrilled and he keeps complaining to Halea (who here is his best friend) over the phone all the time. And then he (quite literally) runs into Aiden.
Aiden is a true small town boy and works at - you guessed it - the local Christmas tree farm, which is the pride of the city. (He most likely even owns this place, idk yet.) He’s very helpful and pretty beloved by the people.
Him and Talon do not have a good start though, their meeting ends with them bickering and Talon being as annoyed as ever.
The next day Talon seeks out a Café. Coincidentally, Aiden is also there. He helps out at the Café that belongs to his best friend (Maya) whenever things get busy around Christmas.
Nice guy that he is he apologizes to Talon about the day before by giving him a free drink and the two settle on starting anew.
That’s when the whole plot line of getting to know each other starts. Aiden shows him around town and Talon visits the farm and the two get closer.
Aiden is set on showing Talon how wonderful Christmas can be and Talon starts to grow pretty fond of it - and pretty fond of Aiden too.
Which already leads to obstacle number one: Talon (with a little help of Halea) realizes he has a crush on Aiden, but he is convinced that Aiden is dating Maya (even though he’s obviously not).
This misunderstanding gets solved after a while though and the two kiss. And things go great from there on. Until we reach obstacle number two.
Now this is not completely worked out yet, but I had the following idea (that just needs to be molded a bit):
So I was thinking that maybe Aiden’s family (or his boss if they wouldn’t own the farm) is at risk of losing their farm land, be it cause of a lack of money/some debt or just someone wanting to bully them off of the land.
And Talon’s family company is involved in that. Actually, Talon was send there specifically to get Aiden’s family to sell the property, one way or another.
And one day shortly before Christmas Aiden finds out about it and thinks Talon only used him, so that’s when the third act breakup you mentioned happens.
Aiden doesn’t want to see him anymore and so Talon (almost?) leaves. But something holds him back and he decided to chase after Aiden, convincing him that he wasn’t using him.
They make up but there’s still the problem with Aiden losing the farm. So Talon steps in, helping him out. In the end he ends up buying the farm himself, so that Aiden can stay. Aiden wants to pay him back eventually and Talon agrees to that to not hurt his pride (it ends up not being a problem anymore though cause years after he story they get married anyway)
And then they can celebrate Christmas on the farm and everyone is happy! And Talon of course has to come visit from time to time to be with his boyfriend “check if Aiden is looking after the farm correctly”
THE END (not the end of this ask tho cause I have more ideas to share)
Cute and cheesy Christmas movie/romance movie ideas for the story (in no particular order):
Aiden playing in the snow with children from the town
him and Talon getting dragged into/having a snowball fight
little Christmas market in the town and at the Christmas tree farm
drinking hot cider/hot chocolate like all the time
baking cookies escalating into a flour battle
feeding each other chocolate
talking about how they used to celebrate Christmas with their family and getting sad about things but being like they used to
Talon running into Aiden and Maya being overly affectionate or comforting one another and thinking “oh they definitely date”
Talon seeing Aiden chop wood and running straight into a Christmas tree
Aiden helping a little kid finding their ideal tree for Christmas being all sweet to them
Aiden showing Talon around town
it’s starting to snow in a very romantic coded moment
Talon getting talked into singing for some people from the village after they find out he’s got musical talent
of course decorating the Christmas tree
also at least one mistletoe scene I bet
“fairy lights make you look even more pretty”
One of them slipping on snow or something and the other catching him
ice skating maybe?
Christmas dinner. Also Aiden cooking for Talon cause he’s a godly cook
Feel free to add on if you want xD
But yeah that’s it do far. Already pretty cliche and cheesy but that’s how I intend it to be. Absolutely in love with this.
#nothing better to get in the Christmas mood than creating my own hallmark movie with my fave ship#this is everything to me now I will think about it the whole rest of the year#I’m gonna make this as cheesy as possible and no one scan stop me#I am insane about this now I hope you guys are happy#writer speaks#writeblr#wip: the knights of the alder#Christmas romance movie au
4 notes
·
View notes
Note
Maybe five hargreeves and reader? ❤️ W/ “I was looking for you”
A/N: Set during the wedding episode, somewhere in between the speeches and the dancing and the drunkenness and the end of the world.
(Reader is the same as in my other TUA fics—she’s Reginald’s biological daughter, born thirteen or so years after the others).
“I was looking for you,” Five said with an air of success as he walked slowly down the hallway, a bottle of champagne in one hand and his blazer in the other. He wasn’t drunk yet, but he was well on his way towards it. Alas, as always, matters concerning his youngest sister came before the alcohol.
You turned your head from where it had been facing the ceiling. You were lying on the floor of the hallway, just far enough from the wedding party to successfully drown out the noise.
“Why?” you asked. Five stopped by your legs and shrugged. He glanced around before lowering himself to lie beside you, carefully placing the bottle next to him so it couldn’t get knocked over.
“You’re not one to miss a family celebration,” he said as he laced his fingers on his stomach. He moved to glance at you, missing your gaze by a second as you turned back to the ceiling. You were chewing at your bottom lip in a way that confirmed to Five what he had considered as the reason for you slipping out of the party before it had barely started. You’d been there one minute and gone the next, a hardly noticeable fact to someone who didn’t customarily scan the room every so often, just to ensure that everyone who should be present was present. Of course, Five was the possessor of such customary scans. He’d gone looking for you the moment he’d noted your absence, not at all oblivious to your emotions in the past few days. The whole family were aware, and Five was pretty certain that anyone would be better than him in this situation, but they’d been busy, and the alcohol was surging his confidence in his brotherly attributes already.
“Not much to celebrate.” Your mumbling permeated his thoughts, and he blinked himself back to reality. A loud burst of laughter seemed to echo down the hallway and you shut your eyes, letting your chest heave with a deep, totally needed breath. Five silently watched as you did so.
“Yeah,” he said after a moment, “you’re not wrong. Still, shouldn’t hold ourselves back in spite of that, right? Luther’s married now. I’d rather celebrate than...” He scrunched his nose in consideration. “Incinerate.”
Your gaze snapped to your brother, your face a picture of hardly concealed horror that had Five wincing. He sucked in a deep breath and ran quickly over possible words of consolidation in his head. He wasn’t tipsy enough for this.
“Am I the only one here who’s absolutely shitting myself?” You sat up and crossed your legs in front of you. “You’d think after the first and second apocalypse I’d get used to the idea of the world ending and me dying, but this time it’s—it’s so much realer. We’re actually gonna die.”
Despite Five’s faint victory at having you spill your usually carefully concealed emotions quicker than he knew was normal, he found that concern far prioritised it. Slowly, he pushed himself up, leaning back on his elbows. His brows knit together in swift sobriety as he dipped his head in acknowledgement. “Y/N...”
You tossed your hands up, your eyes suddenly welling with tears. “I’m not wrong, Five!” You pointed down the hallway. “They can sing and dance and—and kiss and make cheesy speeches all they want, but the fact of the matter is we’re all going to die. And I know they know that, and I know this party is a way to be together and distract ourselves from what’s coming, but it doesn’t always just work like that! I can’t—dispel it outta my mind. Whatever I do, whoever I’m with, it’s there. Reminding me over and over again that these are my last few breaths.” You squeezed your eyes shut and brought your hands to cover them. “I’m not one of you,” you said. “I don’t have powers. I’m just...normal. I’m a normal person surrounded by very much not normal people, and I really do feel like I’m the only one here who’s fucking terrified.”
If you were in the thinking mood, you would have pegged your brother’s face as unusually sympathetic once you’d opened your eyes and cleared your hazy vision. It wasn’t a secret to the family that Five had been away far too long to know how to comfort the youngest of you. If Diego were in his place, he’d sit opposite you and drill into you exactly everything you needed to hear, with his hands on your shoulders to ensure you looked him in the eye and couldn’t escape. Luther would cosy up beside you and try to distract you in his ridiculous, yet favourable, ways. Klaus usually made you meditate when he could sense you weren’t happy, then he grabbed you up in a bear hug and spoke a load of nonsense until you laughed. Allison was your usual go-to, your connection likely a result of growing up without a mother, while Viktor, though not entirely adept at consolation, had a way of soothing you with his hesitant words of supposed wisdom.
Five didn’t have the harshness of Diego, the humour of Luther, the stupidity of Klaus, the motherly nature of Allison, or the softness of Viktor. Put together, it created the exact combination you often needed. Five had to fit in there somewhere. He loved his siblings and you were obviously the most accepting of what little affection he sometimes provided, but the years he’d been away had been the entirety of your life before. He hadn’t been there then, but he was here now, and if there was one thing he had to offer, it was life experience.
“Would it help if I told you I’m just as terrified?“ he asked slowly. When you lowered your hands to look at him, he bumped his brows in silent repetition of the question.
Your shoulders dropped as you let out a breath. You sniffed and wiped at your cheek. “Yes, actually,” you admitted.
“Well—” Five lay back again, reaching his arms above his head— “I am. We all are, I assure you. I’ve experienced many doomsdays, Y/N, and it never gets easier.” He offered a smirk in your direction. “If you can believe that.”
You smiled lightly and pulled your knees up to your chest as he continued.
“You’re right that this is different. You’re right that we haven’t got long, and you’re right that this wedding stuff is just a distraction. But what’s wrong with a distraction?”
“It’s not the distraction, it’s…” You faltered, biting your tongue and dropping your gaze in obvious reluctance. Somehow, saying the words felt as though it would fuel the harshness of your reality.
“I know, I know,” Five said. “It’s the reason for the distraction.” He sighed, his eyes hardening as he looked at you. “I don’t know what to say that’ll make this any easier. For once, I can’t do anything that I haven’t tried. And I’m sorry. For your sake, I’m so sorry. Because you don’t deserve this. You don’t deserve us as siblings or Reginald as your father. What you do deserve is a good shot at life, and you’re not going to get that. So if this celebration is for anyone, it’s for you, and nobody in there would disagree with me.” He turned his head down the corridor, the beats of the music reverberating around you. He could hear Luther yelling something, probably butchered lyrics, and then there was a clash. In an attempt not to come up with all kinds of scenarios as to what that could have been, he turned back to you. You looked far more deflated but far less terrified. Five couldn’t tell if that was good or not. Still, he softened his expression and reached a hand out to squeeze your knee. “There’s not much we can do now,” he said gently, “other than try to make the best of what we have left and…remember everything good before.”
You sniffed and nodded slowly. You picked at a loose thread on the jeans you’d been wearing since arriving at the hotel. “There’s quite a lot of good to remember,” you murmured. Five’s lips quirked up in a half-hearted smile.
"Enough to tide you over until the end, you think?”
“Do you think it’ll hurt?”
He let his cheeks fill with air at that question before he exhaled. The truth was that he had no idea. It had never gotten to that point in all the other apocalypses. But sometimes, lying is the best thing you can do for someone in a situation. Often, the recipient of that lie knows the percentage of truth to it.
“Nah,” he said, waving it off with a flick of his wrist. “It’ll be like falling asleep, just with less control.” He hesitated then, staring at a stain on the ceiling. Perhaps his next words were subconscious, said without much thought. And perhaps they were as much a reassurance for him as they were for you. “I think that whatever happens, we’ll all be together.”
You allowed a short silence, settling with the new facts, then breathed a short laugh through your nose. “You’re drunk,” you said.
Five narrowed his eyes and whipped them to lock with yours. What a way to ruin a heartfelt conversation. Especially one that wasn’t particularly easy for him to partake him.
“You’d know if I was drunk,” he stated honestly. “Trust me, this is all coming from here.” He tapped his head. After a moment’s pause, he pointed at his heart. “And a bit from here, I guess.” Before your smile could widen any further, he heaved himself up into a sitting position and picked up his champagne bottle. “That’s not to say I won’t be getting drunk. You want some?”
“Legal drinking age is twenty-one.”
Five grimaced, his entire body recoiling at your comment. “I’m...gonna pretend you didn’t just say that.” At your shrug, he tipped his head slightly to the side, pressed his lips together in a thin line, and gave you a dead stare. “It’s the end of time, little sister. Have a drink.”
You took the extended bottle with an amused roll of your eyes and circled your finger around the top. “Thank you, Five.”
“Hey, I’m not bowing down to goodbye speeches, but if I’m gonna say one thing, it’s thank you. I’ve done a lot of bad stuff in my life…seen a lot of crap, lived through of a lot of ‘the ends’…but you, Y/N, are a gentle ripple in an ocean of pernicious waves. Always have been, always will be. Wherever we end up after this.”
There were moments when Five acted less like the imperious, sarcastic old man he was, and more like the brother you often wished for and imagined. You’d been a baby when he’d disappeared, so this Five was the only Five you knew, but your siblings often talked about the Five before. Moments like these, not that there were many, brought you close to what knowing that Five might have felt like.
“Heyyy! What’re we doing?” Klaus’s voice, followed by the slam of a door, echoed down the hallway, interrupting any response you may have given. You and Five turned towards it, him grabbing his bottle back and taking a long swig at the sight of your eccentric brother, very obviously already drunk, strutting towards you.
“Five’s drunk,” you told him, your voice airy in a way that told Five you were happier in yourself after your conversation.
He made a noise as the top of the bottle popped out of his mouth. “I’m not drunk yet,” he said again, pointing a finger at you.
“Are we getting drunk?” Klaus tripped over his own feet just as Ben stumbled out of the party room with his own bottle of half-finished, currently unidentifiable alcohol. “‘Cause I’m toootally down for that.”
“You’re already drunk, Klaus,” you reminded him. You lay back down again and let him squeeze his intoxicated self between you and Five.
“More is less, Titch,” Klaus said dreamily as he reached an arm across you and pulled you into his side.
You laughed, your face squished against his shoulder. “That is not the saying.”
“Anyone want some whiskey?” Ben asked before he flopped down beside Klaus and the bottle he’d been holding emptied its contents over his chest. “Fucking shit.”
“Benerrino! No swearing with the children around.” Klaus covered your ears and lifted a leg to stretch across you and towards Five. Five hit his foot away and shifted to lie beside you before he silently pulled a handkerchief from a pocket of his blazer and tossed it to Ben.
“Ah! You’re a gem, kid.”
“Not a kid, kid.”
Klaus gasped. “There’re, like, blood stains on this ceiling."
“Hey, party-poopers!” Four heads turned, the two drunkest lifting theirs with audible effort to see above you and Five. Diego had stuck his head out the party room and was confoundedly staring at them. A second later, Lila’s head appeared above him. “The hell are you doing out here?” Diego called, tossing his arms up in question.
“Getting drunk!” Klaus lifted Ben’s empty whiskey bottle.
“Count me in!” Lila said. A moment later she was lying beside Five. Another moment later, a yelp of shock sounded from Diego as Lila yanked him down next to her. A series of muttered insults spewed between them, though Diego made no move to get up.
No one was quite sure when Viktor joined the line you’d made in the hallway of the Hotel Obsidian, or when Allison appeared on the top step of the opposite staircase, her head leaning against the banister. At some point, Luther and Sloane had come searching for you, the former insisting that you come dance with him to your karaoke song, but had ended up tacking themselves onto the end of the line. There were both full and empty bottles of varying alcohol strewn around you, and a few bowls of snacks that Lila had raced back to grab. The ten of you had then broken into unrestrained laughter when Lila told them that Reginald and Chet had resorted to an apparently awkward silence with the absence of the Hargreeves family.
You talked, you got drunk, you laughed, Luther cried. Memories resurfaced and Diego finally discovered that it was Five who’d put slugs in his bed when they’d been kids. Allison laughed for the first time since the beginning of this apocalypse and she and Sloane engaged in some absent game of catch with a single m&m. Ben drunkenly apologised a grand total of six times for being a dick and Luther cried again after saying he forgave him. Klaus may have unofficially married Lila and Diego and Viktor got hit in the face with a sushi roll.
And, as you glanced across at Five, smiling at the wink he gave you, you genuinely believed that if the world were to end now, you were so happy you wouldn’t even notice.
TUA Masterpost
#the umbrella academy#five hargreeves#five x reader#five hargreeves x reader#Klaus hargreeves#Ben hargreeves#Luther hargreeves#viktor hargreeves#Allison hargreeves#Diego hargreeves#sloane hargreeves#reader#reader fic#sister reader#sister!reader#tua#tua fanfic#mine#baby fic
455 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hey Angel - Harry Styles
a/n: since i had so much time on my hand at work lately (not anymore unfortunately) i used it wisely and cooked up this PA themed fic bc i absolutely love this trope. it’s lengthy and kinda emotional? kinda, lol. hope you’ll like it and as always, feedback is much appreciated!!
warning: sexual content
word count: 11.5k
masterlist
Harry likes to pretend he is tall enough to comfortably rest his chin on the top of your head when he stands behind you, but that’s not true. He has to push himself a little to his tippy toes and push you down at the same time to fit his chin above you, his arms weighing down on your shoulders. You stopped arguing him that you need to push your hips forward when he does this so you don’t carry his whole weight.
“Tha’s rude, you do not have to do tha’!” he defended himself every time you brought up, so you just stopped.
Now as you watch the game of air hockey unfold in front of you, a half empty pint in your hand, you don’t even budge when you feel a chiseled chin resting on the top of your head, you push your hips forward without a second thought to shorten your height. You catch a glimpse of a tattooed forearm on your shoulder, Harry’s chest presses against your back gently.
He doesn’t stay in this position too long, it’s making it hard to drink so soon enough, he wraps his left arm around your shoulders, coming to stand next to you, sipping on his tequila on the rocks.
“Hey you,” you smile at him as he gives you a side look, a boyish smirk tugging on his pink lips. “Everything alright?”
“Everything is fine.”
“You need something? How much have you had to drink?” you ask furrowing your eyebrows, looking down at his glass that was certainly full when you last saw him about ten minutes ago.
“Shush, stop pretending like you’re working,” he waves at your face, his words melting together, definitely thanks to the alcohol he has consumed tonight.
“I know I’m not working, I’m just tryna’ be your friend and look out for you.” Bringing your own drink up to your lips, you give him a look, but he just smirks at you playfully.
“Uh-huh, whatever. Don’t worry about me.”
“I always worry about you, H,” you sigh dramatically and it makes him laugh with his head falling back.
“Is this the part where you tell me I’m some spoiled brat celebrity you ‘ave to babysit for your living? And that I always do ridiculous shit so you ‘ave to keep an eye on me at all times?”
You can’t push your smile down at how far this statement is from reality. You just like to tease him about being a typical, asshole rockstar when he is literally your favorite person in the world without a doubt.
“Oh Angel, you can’t fool me,” he cackles, squeezing you to his side before taking another sip from his drink.
“Wouldn’t even try to,” you mumble with an amused smile. “Havin’ fun, birthday boy?” you ask, leaning into his side. You would never admit, but you love how touchy Harry can get sometimes, not really caring about physical boundaries, especially when he drinks. The hugs, the squeezes, the touches, they always make your heart flutter even after knowing him for years.
“I’m havin’ a blast. What about you?”
“What about me? It’s not my birthday,” you chuckle shortly.
“So what? I can’t make sure you’re enjoying your night?” he frowns at you dramatically that just makes you laugh.
“I’m having a great night. It’s just that my boss keeps coming after me even though I’m supposed to be off the clock.”
You peek up at him to see the grin on his face at your teasing. The dynamic between the two of you has been like this since day one. The constant bickering and teasing is what really brought the two of you close, you are so similar, it’s like you can see a male version of yourself when you look at him.
“Tell the dude to fuck off,” he mumbles into his drink and you bump your hip against him, but he just holds you tight to his side as an answer.
Soon enough, Harry joins the game and you watch him play from the side, obviously cheering on his opponent to annoy him, earning some pretty dirty looks from him whenever they score against him and you let out a “woho!” in victory.
“Y’know, it’s not too nice to cheer against the birthday boy, is it?” he calls you out when the table is taken by someone else and he joins you at the side again.
“Am I not allowed to choose who I want to cheer to?” you ask with a faked puzzled look and he presses his lips into a thin line, glaring down at you intently.
“Don’t test me, Angel,” he grumbles into your ear before walking off to join his friends who came out to celebrate with him today.
It’s a pretty lowkey celebration, since he is still in the middle of filming Don’t Worry Darling, so he couldn’t really travel far from the set, but some of his dearest friends were able to come here and celebrate with him and his cast members.
You stand at the bar and your eyes find him every time you scan the place, not able to keep your gaze away from him for too long, he just demands the attention. Or at least yours.
You’ve never met anyone like him. When you got the chance to be his personal assistant four years ago at the very beginning of his solo career, you never thought how he’ll move right into your heart and never leave it. Whether you look at him as your boss or your friend, you can’t deny that he changed your life and you’ve learned so much from him, you can only hope he thinks of you somewhat the same. However you always tell yourself: what could you possibly give for The Harry Styles? He has everything in the whole wide world.
Harry catches you staring and he arches a brow at you, abandoning the conversation he has been in for the past minutes, mouthing you “what’s up, Angel”, his accent thick even without hearing his voice.
He’s been calling you Angel for longer than you can remember. When you asked him why the nickname, he said it’s because One Direction’s song Hey Angel was written about you. It was a fat lie, you haven’t met him when the song was written, but his words still tightened your chest, playing with the thought of Harry writing a song about you.
As cheesy and cliché as it is, you fell for him faster than you’d like to admit. You tried to fight it for a while, convince yourself it’s just a silly crush, but you soon had to realize you outgrew that after the first few weeks working with him. How could you not fall for him? He is everything any woman could wish for and he has you wrapped around his fingers, just like he has half the female population, probably.
You shake your head in his way, not sure how to tell him you just got lost in your thoughts about him. In fact, he occupies your mind pretty much all the time, but he doesn’t have to know about that.
He excuses himself from the table and walks up to you, a slow breath leaving your nose as you watch him approach you.
“Tired?” he asks, stopping in front of you, placing his empty glass to the counter.
“Kinda,” you nod.
“Want to head home soon?”
“Don’t worry about me. I can just call a taxi and go home, you don’t have to come.”
“Don’t be silly, we go to the same place, obviously we’re gonna go home together.”
Since filming has started, Harry and you’ve been sharing a nice apartment near the set. It was his idea to rent a place for the two of you, rather than to stay at a hotel. At first you didn’t think it would be a good idea, but of course, he convinced you to live with him for the months while the movie is being filmed. So now you basically live with Harry, share pretty much all your living space with him, except your bedroom.
“But it’s your birthday, stay as long as you want,” you tell him, not wanting to snatch him away from his friends on his big day.
“We’re filming in the afternoon tomorrow, can’t drag the night too long either way,” he shrugs, trying to make you believe it’s really nothing.
No matter how badly you try to convince him to stay, he doesn’t bulge and starts saying goodbye within an hour, calling the two of you a car to take you home. He is clearly tipsy, but not drunk. Once you’re in the car, Harry’s hand finds yours and he pulls you closer in the backseat until your thighs are pressed together. He curls an arm around your shoulders, holding you tight to his side, sinking down in the seat. You let your head rest on his shoulder, enjoying the closeness of his body, pressing down any worrying thought that usually makes its way to your mind every time Harry gets a little cozier than the usual.
The rational side of your brain knows you should be keeping some distance from him for the sake of your own sanity and emotional health, but you just can’t. Denying these little moments from yourself would be like pure torture and your heart can’t take that for sure.
“What are you thinkin’ about?” he murmurs, his nose nuzzling into your hair and you just shrug your shoulders.
“Nothing,” you mumble your lie.
“Liar, I can hear the gears turning in that pretty head of yours,” he grins down at you as your eyes lock for a moment. Thank God for the darkness in the car, because you can feel your cheeks heating up. The last thing you need is for Harry to see how nervous he can make you feel with just a simple compliment.
“Stop being nosy, you don’t have to know everything all the time.” You poke his side with your elbow, it makes him jump a little before he snuggles back to your side.
“That’s not true, you know I’m entitled to hold every knowledge in the world.” He tries to hide his smirk, but he fails miserably and you just laugh at him with your head falling back to his shoulder.
“Harry Styles, you are something else,” you sigh shaking your head at him.
Arriving home Harry keeps an arm around you as you walk up to the front door, fishing your keys out of your bag since you’d bet Harry didn’t bring his. There’s a chance he hasn’t even used his copy since you’ve been here, he knows you always have yours and you haven’t really left without each other so far, always staying around the other.
“Want to shower first?” he hums, walking inside, his arm leaving your shoulders and though you feel lighter without the extra weight, you wish it was still there.
“Go for it, I’m gonna clean up the mess I made when I got ready earlier,” you tell him, heading into your bedroom where the floor is littered with half your wardrobe from earlier, when you were trying to figure out what to wear for the little outing.
Harry disappears in the shared bathroom and a moment later you hear the water running. You go around your room, picking up the dresses you voted against, placing them back into the wardrobe and then you put away your makeup you left on your bed in your hurry.
“Bathroom is yours!” Harry calls out just when you finish, you hear his bedroom door open and close so you grab a clean oversized t-shirt and a pair of cotton shorts before occupying the bathroom.
The warm shower feels nice, it’s been a long day since you started on set, Harry had a few scenes to film before you could leave in the afternoon. You wash away the day, scrub your makeup off and then take off the rest with your wipes once you’re out. You brush your hair and use some lotion for your dry skin before getting dressed and leaving the steamy bathroom.
Padding down the short hallway you hear nothing coming from Harry’s bedroom and you wonder if he’s already asleep, but once you step inside your room you see that he is cozied up on your bed, your covers pulled up to his naked chest, a pillow tucked under his head as he scrolls through his phone so shamelessly, as if it was his own room.
“Did you take the wrong turn in the hallway?” you ask with an arched eyebrow as you throw your dirty clothes to your temporary hamper, which is basically your emptied out suitcase.
“Nope,” he grins smugly, you have to roll your eyes at him. He locks his phone, dropping it to the side table, watching you move around, getting ready for bed and his eyes on your figure feel like they’re burning down on your skin.
“You know, it’s rude to stare,” you comment not even looking at him, but you just know he is still staring at you. Grabbing a hairtie from the little dresses in the corner of your room you reach back to loosely braid your hair, but his voice stops you.
“Wait,” he pleads and you furrow your eyebrows at him. “Can I do it?”
You give him a confused look as he pushes himself up into a sitting position, his green eyes are glimmering from the tiredness and the alcohol he has consumed tonight.
“You want to braid my hair?”
“Yeah,” he nods. You hesitate for a moment but join him on the bed at last, turning your back against him, giving him full control over your hair.
A shiver runs down your spine when you feel his fingers raking through your strands. He is so gentle and careful as you feel him section your hair off to three parts.
“Didn’t know you can braid,” you tell him, eyes fixated on the sheets in front of you.
“Gemma taught me, but I’m not the best at it.”
“So I’ll look atrocious?” you tease him smiling to yourself. He pokes the back of your neck with his fingers before continuing his work.
“You could never look atrocious, even if you tried.”
“And you are such a flirt,” you sigh. Over the years you’ve gotten used to his flirty act, it’s just who he is and though in the beginning your breath always got caught in your throat when he said something cheesy, now you just brush it off, only thinking about his words when you are alone in the night, struggling to fall asleep because you’re once again, thinking about him.
“M’telling the truth. Have I told you how beautiful you looked tonight?”
“Mmm,” you hum. He has told you that you looked pretty when the two of you left and he saw you walk out of your room in your black skinny jeans and flowy sheer top on, your hair loosely curled, but you didn’t really know what to say, so you just smiled at him and it’s the same now. You’re not the best at taking compliments.
“You really did. You always are.”
“And once again, you are such a flirt.”
“Complimenting a pretty woman is being a flirt?” he asks pretending to be offended as he carefully works on your hair and you wish you could see his focused face as he is trying to keep track of the sections between his fingers. At a lack of a witty comeback, you just shrug your shoulders, fumbling with your fingers on your lap.
You both fall silent as he concentrates on your hair and you manage to stop thinking, just focus on how his fingers keep brushing against your back every time he crosses two sections over each other.
“Hairtie, please,” he asks, his hand appearing next to you with his palm upwards. You place it in his hand and he finishes up his masterpiece. “There, it didn’t turn out as bad as I thought,” he comments once he is done. Reaching back you run your fingers over the braid and it feels good, he did a great job.
“Thanks,” you smile at him shyly, turning around. He leans back, making himself comfortable once again and you arch an eyebrow at him. “Need me to walk you back to your room, sir?”
“No, I’m perfectly fine here,” he grins smugly, tugging his arm behind his head as he takes up the right side of the bed.
“You’re planning to sleep here?”
“Please, don’t make me sleep alone on my birthday!” he pouts, giving you those damned puppy eyes. How could you ever say no to him?
“You better not push me off the bed in your sleep,” you mumble before getting under the covers.
You turn off the bedside lamp and the two of you start moving around, finding a comfortable pose to sleep in and you end up facing each other on your sides, Harry’s face squished into the pillow as his eyes are roaming over the hand you have laid between your faces.
His fingers start to inch towards yours until he hooks his pinky with yours, the touch sending a warm feeling down your spine.
“I hate sleeping alone,” he mumbles into the semi-darkness.
“Why?”
“Don’t you like it when there’s someone next to you? When you wake up and you’re not alone?”
“I like it, but I don’t hate sleeping alone either,” you tell him as your eyes fall to your linked pinky fingers. “Why do you hate it? You have the bed all to yourself, and there’s no chance of waking up to someone snoring or talking in their sleep.”
He huffs out a laugh as he buries his head deeper into the pillow.
“It makes me feel lonely. Which is ridiculous, because I’m never alone.”
“But lonely and alone are not the same, so it’s not ridiculous. You can feel lonely when you’re not alone.”
“I know,” he nods, his eyes watching your linked fingers intently, before he moves his hand so it’s now covering yours, his warm palm wrapping around your much smaller hand. “I’m never lonely with you, though.”
“So… you are only lonely when you’re sleeping or in the bathroom, because we basically spend every moment of the day together.” You smirk at him and see his dimple form in his cheek as he smiles at you nodding.
“That’s right. We are like glued together.”
“How aren’t we sick of each other already?”
“That’s never gonna happen.”
“You sure about that?” You raise your eyebrows at him with an amused smile, he is too sure about that answer.
“One hundred percent. You’re my favorite person.”
“Is that what you tell everyone?”
He gives you a look, but you just chuckle, sinking further into your pillow. His fingers start playing with your hand as he draws a deep breath.
“I only tell this to m’ mum and Gemma. No one else.”
Your heart starts racing at the thought of him seeing you on the same level as his closest family. You know how much his mum and sister mean to him, but you never thought you are anywhere near them in his eyes.
“You’re my favorite person too,” you whisper as your eyes meet over your joined hands. He smiles at you warmly, his floppy curls falling into his forehead and you want to run your fingers through them, feel how soft they are under your touch. Harry scoots closer, your faces only a few inches away from each other as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
For a moment you just watch him, thinking how good it feels to have him in your bed. How amazing it is to end the day with him so close to you. You wish all days would end like this, you wouldn’t have another bad day with him next to you.
Lying there and watching him slowly fall asleep, his hand still on yours, the bitter thought eats itself into your mind that he is only here because he feels lonely and wanted to be close to someone, not you particularly. And though you’re glad it’s you he ended up next to, you try not to get too accustomed to the feeling, because you’re just a temporary fix to his loneliness.
The door to Harry’s trailer opens and he walks in wearing his blue dress pants and crispy white dress shirt, fumbling with the top buttons to undo them. You glance up at him from your laptop where you’ve been working on his schedule for the upcoming weeks while he was filming.
“Hey, how did it go?” you ask as he places his water bottle to the vanity and then sits in the chair he spends his mornings in while his hair is being styled and tattoos are covered.
“Good. Messed up only a few times. Whacha’ working on?”
“Just your schedule, I’ll email it to you when I’m done, though you never check it.”
“Hey, I do check it! I like your color coding. I just suck at using it and you’re always here to remind me of the important stuff.”
You roll your eyes, continuing to type away on your keyboard as he moves around, having a snack and texting back people.
“Florence is coming over for a little after we’re done. We can order something,” he speaks up grabbing your attention again.
“Cool,” you nod with a small smile. “Is she staying the night?”
“No, we just thought it would be nice to hang out a little without dressed like this,” he chuckles looking down at himself.
“What’s wrong with Jack’s clothes? You look neat.”
“Do I?” he cocks an eyebrow cheekily, placing his hands to his hips as he looks down at you.
“Yeah. It’s a nice change after all the grandpa clothes,” you tease him and he gasps pretending to be offended at your words, though you both know you have nothing against his style. In fact, you love how he just wears whatever he wants, not caring what others would think.
“Watch your mouth or you can’t wear my bode jacket again,” he warns you holding up his pointing finger, shaking it at you, but you just chuckle at him, finishing up what you’ve been working on before shutting the laptop down.
“How long until you’re done?”
“Just a few more scenes. I think we can leave in about two hours.”
“Alright.”
“You done working?”
“Mhm, for now.”
“Come and watch the filming. You’re always so hidden in here.”
“Because I always have work to do,” you point out, putting the laptop to the side from your lap.
“Yeah, but you’re done now, so come out and watch me be the next Leonardo DiCaprio,” he smugly tells you, and it makes you roll your eyes at him.
“You’re so humble, H. Is something that comes with the age?” you tease him standing up from the small sofa, grabbing your phone from the table.
“You’ll find out in a year,” he smirks back as you follow him out of the trailer, back to the set.
Later that day you, Florence and Harry are chilling back at your apartment, munching on the pizza you ordered, watching some documentary on Netflix, just enjoying a lazy evening. You’ve become quite close with Florence, her personality is a lot like yours so you got along well from the beginning, the three of you often do things together outside of set.
You and Harry are sharing the couch while Florence is curled up on the loveseat. The temperature at the apartment is always nice, but you often catch yourself feeling a little cold in the evening, but it has more to do with the tiredness rather than with the heating of the place. When you pull your legs underneath you to warm your feet, Harry notices the action and knows right away that you’re starting to feel cold as always. Reaching down he grabs a blanket from the basket next to the couch and he wraps an arm around you, pulling you closer to him.
“Come ‘ere,” he mumbles, draping the blanket over the two of you. You shuffle closer to him, making yourself comfortable at his side as he makes sure you’re fully tugged in. Then he leaves an arm around you, his fingers gently grazing your shoulder as he turns his attention back at the movie.
Glancing over at Florence you see the puzzled look on her, but you ignore it biting into your bottom lip, turning back to watch the movie though you’re having a hard time focusing. All you can think about is Harry’s touch on you.
It’s almost midnight when Florence calls herself a taxi. Harry picks up the glasses you used and volunteers to wash them, leaving you and Florence alone in the living room.
“So, what’s up with you and Harry?” she questions right away without beating around the bush.
“What do you mean?”
“I mean that you two has always been close, but now… it seems all too… couple-like.” She narrows her eyes at you, hands on her hips, looking like a mother questioning her daughter.
“Don’t be silly.”
“I’m not,” she scoffs. Then you pretend to be busy with folding the blanket, but you can feel her intent stare on you before she speaks up again. “You like him, don’t you?”
“What?” you huff with a not too Oscar-worthy expression on your face that was supposed to hide the panic in you. “Well of course I like him, he is my friend and boss.”
“But not just like that. You like like him.”
“Florence,” you sigh, just when Harry walks out of the kitchen, oblivious to the conversation that he just interrupted.
“You sure you don’t want to spend the night?” he politely asks her, but she just shakes her head.
“I’m not really up for spending the night on the couch.”
“You wouldn’t have to, you can sleep in my bed,” he simply offers and something is telling you he shouldn’t open his mouth again.
“You’re not taking the couch because of me.”
“I wouldn’t, I usually sleep at Y/N’s,” he states as if it was nothing, but you instantly freeze.
Yes, ever since his birthday he has spent way more nights in your bed than in his own, always raving to you how well he can sleep when you’re next to him and you couldn’t bear the thought of him feeling lonely, so you’ve been letting him occupy half of your bed through the nights. He usually holds your hand falling asleep and then you wake up tangled together, sometimes he is cuddling you from behind, other times you’re the one curled up to his side. He treats it so casually, like it really is nothing, he just always goes on his day when you wake up so you decided to not make it into a big deal either.
Florence gives you a wide eyed look that you try hard to ignore, while Harry is so oblivious to what he just caused with his statement.
“I uhh—thanks but I’m fine going home. Besides, I think my car is already here. See you guys on set tomorrow. Y/N?” she calls out walking towards the front door.
“Hm?”
“We’ll talk later,” she tells you and it’s a strong message that she won’t just leave it at that.
“Uh, yeah, sure,” you nod awkwardly, waving her goodbye.
You and Harry clean up together and as always, he is the first one to use the bathroom and by the time you’re done, he is in your bed, waiting for you to join him. You don’t comment on his presence anymore, part of you afraid he would stop spending the night in your bed and you definitely don’t want that. Not much is left from filming, meaning that soon you are forced to go home where you and Harry do not live at the same place so you’re gonna have to sleep alone, like you did before. Only now you are way too hooked on the feeling of having him in your bed, even if it’s not in the way you truly want, it’s better than nothing.
The moment you get under the sheets, Harry reaches out and pulls you to his side. He hasn’t done this often when you went to sleep, only sneaking some small touches, but you don’t mind him being a little extra clingy.
“Filming is almost over,” you mumble into his chest, your hand lazily resting where his ribcage ends in his chest.
“Mhm.” There’s a short silence before he speaks up again. “What about it, Angel?”
“It’s just that it’s going to be weird going home. I got used to living here.” It’s your way saying that you’re gonna miss having him around all the time, but you’re not sure if he understands the hint. It doesn’t really matter anyway.
“You like cramped together with me?” he chuckles lowly.
“Was kinda nice,” you smile.
“Remember how you threatened me to throw my shit out if I leave my dirty clothes on the floor?”
“I do,” you smirk, thinking back to the conversation where you agreed to live with him while he is filming. “Didn’t find any clothes on the floor, so you get an A for that.”
“Wow, was this… a compliment?”
“Shut up, I always compliment you!” you laugh smacking his chest gently.
“Oh, no. You don’t compliment, you just tell me when I managed not to fuck something up,” he corrects you and your cheeks are heating up about how well he knows you.
“Those are compliments in my book, don’t be greedy.”
“M’not. I love how grounded you keep me with treating me like this.”
“Like what?” you ask furrowing your eyebrows.
“Like a normal person. With you, I don’t have to be afraid that I earn something because of who I am. You give no shit about my name, you always keep me in check and I appreciate that.”
“Can’t let you have a too big of a head,” you smirk, closing your eyes. He laughs with you, squeezing you a little before you both fall into silence, drifting off to sleep in each other’s arms.
You’ve managed to avoid Florence in the past few days. Her burning look has been making you way too nervous, you know she wants to know more about what’s going on between you and Harry, but truth to be told, you have no idea what to tell her.
Yeah, I’m definitely in love with him and we’ve been sharing a bed for a few weeks because he feels lonely alone at night, so he uses me to ease the feeling while I just let him because as I said, I’m in love with the man.
No, you can’t tell her that.
Now there’s only two days left from filming, meaning that only two more nights to spend with Harry and it’s making you a nervous wreck to think about sleeping alone in your bedroom.
You round the corner in the maze of the trailers after a phone call you had with Jeff when you run out of luck and bump right into Florence.
“I’ve been looking for you, Y/N. Come have lunch with me in my trailer,” she smiles sweetly, grabbing you by your hand so you can’t escape her this time.
“Oh I wanted to call—“
“Do it later,” she simply cuts you off.
Soon, you find yourself in her trailer as she eats her burger while she eyes you with suspicion.
“So, you and Harry sleep together?”
“Well, not like that. We really just sleep in the same bed.”
“Oh, makes perfect sense, sleeping in the same bed as your boss. Very casual.”
“Don’t make it sound so weird,” you frown at her words. You definitely don’t see Harry as your boss. You do work for him, but it never felt like he stands anywhere above you, the two of you have always been equal even before you became close friends.
“You gotta admit it’s pretty unusual,” she points out and you just look away from her. “So let’s talk about how you’re in love with him.”
“What? I never said that!” you protest, but she just gives you a look that says ‘cut the crap, girl’ and you know there’s no use to try to trick her, she sees right through you. “Don’t fucking look at me like that, I have enough shit on my plate without your judgment.”
“Oh, I’m not judging you. I’m just wondering why you two are not together already.”
You practically snort at her statement, finding it quite absurd and ridiculous.
“What? You two are perfect for each other and I’m pretty sure Harry loves you too.”
“Yeah, as a friend.”
“That’s not how friends act, Y/N. He wouldn’t beg himself into your bed every night if he was just your friend.”
“He is just lonely. He doesn’t need me, just someone to be with him.”
“That’s bullshit,” she scoffs. “You two are just being idiots.” Just as you are about to answer, your phone starts ringing. Harry’s smiley face appears on the screen, making you extremely nervous because of the conversation you are having with Florence.
“Hey,” you breathe out answering the call.
“Hey, where are you?”
“Just, talking with Florence. What’s up?”
“I got an email from Jeff and I have some questions.”
“I’ll be there in a sec.”
“Thank you Angel,” he hums before ending the call.
“I gotta go. Please don’t… bring any of this up for Harry,” you ask Florence, heading to the exit.
“You’ve gotta sort your shit out. This is not ideal, Y/N.”
“I know it,” you growl under your breath, leaving the trailer. You chew on your bottom lip nervously as you march back to Harry’s trailer. You feel so confused and anxious about this whole situation and the worst thing is that you have no idea what to do about it. Telling him how you feel seems like a stupid idea, but mostly because you’re terrified of rejection. What if it all meant nothing to him? If you were right and he is just lonely and uses you to help himself, it has nothing to do with you. You wouldn’t survive the heartbreak it would give you if he told you he doesn’t see you more than just a friend.
As you walk into his trailer he is sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hands. He glances up at you, a warm smile tugging on his lips as you take a deep breath, feeling very much out of place suddenly. Unfortunately, he immediately senses your discomfort.
“Everything alright, Angel?”
Angel. This nickname could make your knees go weak in a heartbeat and you hate how much effect it has on you. Especially in this state of mind you’re currently in.
“I just…” You shake your head shutting your eyes. “Why do you keep calling me that?” you ask, sounding way more desperate than you intended to. Harry puts his phone aside, looking a little puzzled at your sudden weird act, but he seems more worried for you.
“I, uhh—“
“And don’t tell me it’s because Hey Angel is about me. We didn’t know each other back then.”
You have no idea where this is coming from or why you even questioned him about it all of a sudden, but Florence just totally threw you off with what she just said. Harry stares back at you, probably vigorously looking for the reason why you are acting up now, but luckily, he doesn’t try to turn it into a joke as always.
“I call you Angel, because you remind me of the song. It wasn’t written about you, but the lyrics match up with… you.”
“What?” you ask in confusion.
“I wish I could be more like you, do you wish you could be more like me?” he quotes the song, not singing the words, simply just talking them as he stares back at you. “I see you at the bar, at the edge of my bed, backseat of my car, in the back of my head,” he continues and you feel your throat doing dry just from the way he softly speaks, standing only a few feet away from you. “I come alive when I hear your voice, it’s a beautiful sound, it’s a beautiful noise.”
You never really gave it another thought, but now that he has told you this, it hit you hard in the chest. You weren’t expecting, especially because those lines are rather meaningful, to you at least.
“I thought of it once not long after we first met and thought calling you Angel would suit you. Do you mind it? I can just… stop calling you that if you don’t like it.”
You shake your head. You never want him to stop calling you that even if it’s not that meaningful for him. If it’s just some game. It’s great to know that something reminded him of you.
“No, it’s… it’s alright.” Your voice is small, barely more than just a whisper. It’s a little too much at once. Florence’s words are still stuck in your head, and what he just said has felt like he just gripped your heart even if he doesn’t know.
You take a shaky breath, forcing yourself to come back from this hazy state of mind.
“So, what about that email?”
“You alright?” Reaching forward he takes your hand and you try not to flinch at his touch, just smile at him nodding.
“Yeah. I’m fine.” He squeezes your hand before dropping it and he luckily doesn’t ask any more questions.
You stay oddly quiet for the rest of the day and Harry surely knows something is wrong, but he respects you enough not to bug you about it any longer. He just stays close to you as much as he can, trying his best to take your mind off of whatever keeps you occupied.
On the way home you and Harry drop by a supermarket, buy some quick dinner, not wanting to stack the fridge when you’re leaving so soon. Then you sit in the living room, eating and watching some random movie that’s on TV. You snuggle to his side on the couch naturally, he doesn’t even have to pull you close this time. The thought of having left only one more night in the apartment makes you want to sue every little moment you have left in this bubble.
Harry makes you have a shower first tonight and when you come out from the bathroom, your bed is already nicely made, inviting you warmly. He is quick to finish with his shower and joins you in bed barely five minutes later. You move towards each other instantly, his arms curling around your form soothingly as you make yourself comfortable, melted into his embrace. You feel his lips pressing against your forehead and you almost start crying at the small action.
“Angel, I don’t know what has upset you, but I’m here for you, alright? You’re not alone,” he murmurs softly.
“I know,” you whisper. “Thank you.”
“No need to thank me. I would do anything for you, just like you do so much for me. You’ve got me.”
I wish, you think to yourself. You have him, but not the way you’ve been desiring. His hand moves to cup your face as he lifts your head so you are looking into his eyes in the darkened room, but there’s enough light coming through the window that you see his features. He runs his thumb across your cheek, gently caressing your skin and everywhere he touches you, it feels like your body is in flames. This something has been building up inside you and now you’re not sure how long you’ll be able to control yourself. And just as you think about how you really should put some distance between the two of you so you won’t regret it later, the unexpected happens.
Harry pulls you up just enough so when he moves his head he is able to place his lips on yours, kissing you out of the blue. His lips feel so soft, so fitting on your mouth, you let out a whimper when he goes further than just a gentle kiss, taking your bottom lip between his properly. It’s an out of world experience, you’ve imagined it so many times, but you never thought it would actually happen and now that it is very much happening, your whole mind goes blank and for a split second… everything feels right. You kiss him back with fever and with each passing moment the kiss grows more passionate and way hungrier than how it started. Harry’s arm tightens around you, almost pulling you on top of him and you can’t make yourself stop, not that you want to.
With a little force, Harry pushes the two of you around so now you’re lying on the mattress and he holds himself up above you, his lips never disconnecting from yours. He licks into your mouth, pulling and tugging on your lips, making your whole body go weak just for him.
But then, as if reality hit you in the head, you realize what’s happening.
“Harry,” you gasp pulling back, gasping for air. “This—We…”
“Angel, let me take care of you. Please,” he begs out of breath.
“What…”
“I want to make you feel good. I want to take care of you, please let me.” He sounds so desperate, like he would do anything for this and you are not strong enough to deny it from him.
It’s just his pity. He’s been using you for his needs, now he wants to give some back, it’s nothing more, you think to yourself. It can’t be more.
You lack the willpower to make a rational decision, so as you stare up into his eyes that appear so dark due to the lack of proper lighting, you just nod before he leans down and kisses you again.
He holds himself up on one arm while his free hand wanders down your body, touching you at places you have never felt him before. He palms your left breast, squeezing it gently and it makes you moan into his mouth before his hand moves down the curve of your waist until it reaches your sleeping shorts. Your body is burning for him and you can’t stop it from reacting to everything he does. You buckle your hips up when you feel his fingers gently graze along your pubic bone, even though you’re still fully clothed.
“What do you want me to do, Angel? I’ll do anything you want me to,” he pants between kisses as his hand moves to cup your heated core, making you moan again from the sensation of his touch there.
“I need you,” is all you manage to get out.
“I’m right here. You got me. What do you want me to do? Please, tell me, Angel,” he whines, forehead pressed against yours and his hips fall, pressing against your thigh, making you realize how excited he has gotten. His erection is hard under the fabric of his boxers, almost aching to be freed. There’s no way you can take any teasing or a long foreplay. You need him inside you now before you burst.
“Harry, I need you inside me. Please,” you whimper, almost cry, before he kisses you again, hard and demanding as he simply pushes your shorts down, revealing your naked sex since you don’t wear any underwear to bed. You grab the waistband of his boxers too and push it down until he can wiggle his legs out of them, leaving him completely naked in your bed while you still have a top covering your upper body, however he is quick to change that. He grabs the hem and starts pulling it off, your hands helping him so a few moments later you’re completely naked underneath him.
“Fuck, Angel,” he breathes out, his perfect, pink lips attacking the side of your throat, kissing and nibbling on the skin, going down to your breasts, giving the same amount of attention to both while you turn into jelly under his touch. lacing your fingers through his hair you cry out his name as you can feel him leaving a mark on your left breast, his tongue swirling against the spot he just completely destroyed before he brings himself back up so he can kiss you again and again with so much hunger, it’s hard to tell where you end and where he starts. Everything melts together and you’re such a mess in every possible way.
His hand gently reaches down between your legs and parts your shaking thighs before he cups you drenched pussy, his middle finger sliding between your folds, a shameless moan slipping from your mouth, right into his as your lips are still attached.
“So wet, I can’t wait to make you feel good, baby. Let me make you feel good.”
“Harry, just… please,” you pant, surely feeling yourself lose the last bits of your nerves.
“D’you have a condom?” he asks, head lifting up a bit so he can look into your eyes.
“I-In my, um, the makeup bag,” you try to explain gesturing towards your dresser where your makeup bag sits on top, two condoms somewhere inside it. Harry pecks your lips before pulling away from you, the lack of his weight on top of you making you shiver.
He digs into the bag until he finds what he’s been looking for, tearing the packaging open with his teeth and he rolls it on while he walks back, not wasting another moment. You cling onto him like a koala bear once he is back in bed, his massive body covering you again.
“Just tell me how you like it, I’ll do anything,” he mumbles against your shivering lips as he pushes the head in first, stopping for a second before the rest of his cock buries inside you, completely taking your breath away. He is bigger than anyone you’ve ever been with, filling up every inch of you, your walls stretching around him as he stills once he is all the way inside you.
This is it. This is the moment you’ve imagined oh so many times, feeling him the closest possible, his cock buried inside you, his cheek pressed against yours as he holds himself up on top of you. Years of yearning and endless nights when you imagined your hand was his… and now it’s your reality. And though you know it’s gonna change everything, you can’t tell yourself to stop.
Harry lifts his head, pecking your lips gently, calling you Angel over and over again as he starts moving, the friction between your legs growing with each thrust. He fits inside you so well, you won’t be able to enjoy sex with anyone else now that you’ve experienced it with Harry. All of a sudden, he has become the epitome of your whole life.
“Tell me what you want, Angel. Do you want me to go slow or fast? Tell me how to make you feel good.” His lips brush against yours with each word while you’re just trying to catch your breath, fingers digging into his back, the euphoria building up inside you gradually.
“A little faster,” you breathe out, speaking feels like a hard task at the moment. Harry picks his pace up, finding just the right rhythm that makes you wrap your legs around his waist so he can go even deeper with each thrust he makes.
“Look at me, Angel. Let me see your eyes,” he begs, his hand cupping your cheek. He runs his thumb along the line of your lower lip before he takes it between his lips, tugging on it gently, kissing you like you’re his last breath on Earth. He is devouring you, body melts together with yours, all your senses are strictly focused on him. He is all you see, hear, feel and taste.
Your gaze meets his and the way he looks at you, like you’re his whole entire world, it makes your eyes tear up. You want it to be true, you want it to be reality, you want it to be more than just about needs and satisfaction, but it’s not and your consciousness is not letting you believe otherwise.
“Oh Angel,” he softly hums, wiping away a tear that escaped the corner of your eye and ran down the side of your face. Keeping up his rhythm he kisses along your jawline, your cheek, your lips, the side of your face, the bridge of your nose, everywhere he can before returning to your lips with a hungry, passion filled kiss.
“Harry…” you whimper, holding your thighs tighter around his waist as you feel yourself nearing the edge.
“Let it go for me, Angel. I wanna see you feel good, cum for me,” he tells you, eyes never leaving yours as you are ready to burst underneath him.
“Harry, I-I need you!” The words fall from your lips as a desperate beg, arms wrapping around his torso tight, as if he could disappear from your embrace any moment.
“I’m right here, Angel. Right here,” he soothes you, kissing your lips sweetly as proof that he is not just a trick your mind is playing on you. “Are you close, baby? Are you gonna cum for me?”
“Yes! Yes!” you pant, losing control over your body and all your senses. It’s gonna be intense, you can tell and it hasn’t even started yet, you just know it’ll shake you to the core.
“Good girl. Let me make you feel good.” “So good,” you breathe out before Harry occupies your lips with his once again.
It doesn’t take long. He keeps thrusting in the perfect angle and it throws you right over the edge. Harry demands you look him in the eyes when your orgasm wash you over and the intensity of it all almost makes you cry again. You burst, lose yourself under him, screaming his name as if you were praying to all higher forces. In a way, you are, because for a moment you really think you completely vanish from this world.
Harry follows you just a few more thrusts later, falling out of his rhythm as he grunts and moans your name, face buried into the crook of your neck while you tug on his hair, the feeling of his soft locks between your fingers is like pure heaven.
He stills, but stays inside you as he looks up, his eyes filled with satisfaction and contentment as he cups your face again, kissing you long, taking his time with you.
As you come off your high and the clouds of euphoria clears off, reality sets in more painfully than ever. Your limbs are paralyzed and you feel like you are outside your own body, just watching everything happen as if you were a third person in the room. Harry rolls to the side, chest heaving wildly as he is trying to regulate himself. Once he is able to breathe without panting, he pecks your shoulder gently and makes a quick round to the bathroom. You hear water running and then his feet padding on the floor, but you can’t bring yourself to move, you just lie there, completely drained out. It doesn’t change even when Harry gently cleans you off with a damp washing cloth, throwing it to the side to take care of it in the morning. He pulls the covers over the two of you and scoops you into his arms. You manage to bring your arm up to his chest as your head rests on his shoulder. His fingers are dancing up and down your arm, his steady breathing keeping your overcrowded head grounded. And then… he starts singing so softly, it’s almost just a whisper.
“Hey Angel, oh, I wish I could be more like you. Do you wish you could be more like me?”
Your eyes shut close, the damn tears flooding again, but you keep your sobs drowned in your throat. Instead you force yourself to sleep and hope you live to see the morning, because you feel like your heart is about to give up on you.
When you wake up, you genuinely feel like you’ve drunk through last night and now have the worst hangover. It’s like you’ve been hit on the head with a chair. You slowly come to your senses and realize that you’re completely naked in bed and there’s a body curled to your side, equally naked.
The shock sets in first because you realize, once again, that what happened last night wasn’t just a fever dream, it actually happened. And then you basically jump out of bed when you look at the small digital clock on the bedside and see that the two of you have ten minutes to leave if you don’t want to be late to the last day of filming.
“Harry! Harry get up!” you smack him, kicking the covers off and grabbing your top and shorts from the floor, quickly putting them on. The man in talk growls, just rolling to his back without even opening his eyes. “Harry damn it! We have ten minutes or you’ll be late!” you snap at him and it somewhat wakes him up. With furrowed eyebrows at puckered lips, he lifts his head up and looks around.
Those lips were kissing you last night.
“What?” he mumbles in confusion.
“We overslept, get up. We have… eight minutes left.”
“Shit,” he mumbles under his breath, finally getting out of bed, reaching for his boxers.
It’s a shitshow as the two of you try to get ready on time and though you are running just a few minutes late, the driver of the taxi manages to speed down the streets fast enough that you arrive to set just in time.
During the whole ride, you feel Harry’s burning eyes on you, but thank God, you get a call from Jeffrey the moment you get into the car and it lasts the whole ride so you don’t have to talk with him about what happened last night.
“Y/N,” he tries when you’re still on the phone and he is already done with hair and makeup, heading to set to start filming.
“What?” you mouth at him.
“Can we talk later?”
“I’m busy. Go, I’m sure they are waiting for you,” you whisper to him and he looks so disappointed, but he nods and walks away. Your heart breaks as you lower the phone. You have been out of the call for some time, just didn’t want to talk to him.
Quite frankly, you’re not ready to talk to him about what happened last night. You don’t want to hear him say that he was just trying to help you out last night, that it wasn’t anything serious, just some messing around. It was just two people trying not to feel lonely.
Walking back into his trailer you can feel your chest tightening, a sharp pain shooting right into your heart the more you think about him. It was a mistake, you shouldn’t have done it because you are the one with the feelings and now you are the one struggling with the consequences of your little get together.
The more you think about it, the worse it gets and you feel like you’re about to suffocate. You need to get out of here, there’s no way you can face him now.
It all happens so fast. Before you can even second guess your decision, you’re on your way back to the apartment to pack all your stuff and get on the first flight back home. You need to put distance between you and him, spending one more night in the same apartment would make you go nuts. So while Harry is filming, completely oblivious to what you’re doing, you pack up your room as fast as possible and head to the airport to hop on the plane that leaves at four pm.
With a racing heart you check all your baggage in and make it through security when Harry first calls you. At first, you want to ignore it, but then you find yourself swiping your thumb across the screen.
“Hey,” you shortly greet him.
“Hey, where are you? Have been looking for you everywhere.” “I um… I’m at the airport,” you answer and the silence on the other end is deafening for a moment.
“You are at the what?” he then snaps.
“I had a, um, kind of emergency, so I’m heading back home now. Sorry, I would have called you, but didn’t know when you’d be off set.”
“You fucking packed and left already? You’re really at the airport?” He is fuming, Raging. You can tell he is pacing in the trailer, vigorously running his fingers through his hair, ruining it without a care. You almost feel guilty, but then again, you just know facing him now would break you. You’ll get back to him when you’ve pulled your shit together.
“I am, calm down, alright? Not a big deal.” “You just left on our last day here without a fucking word! And when am I seeing you again?”
“I, uhh—I need to be home for a while, but you’ll be fine. I’ll stay in touch with you in email and text.”
“Fucking text? Email?” he is barking now. Good thing you are not there because it would be a disaster. “Y/N, you can’t be serious. We-we were supposed to talk. You can’t just fucking disappear like this.”
“We’ll talk, alright?”
“When?”
“Later,” you simply tell him at a loss for a better answer. Hopefully, never, you think to yourself, but don’t say it out loud.
“Okay, you’re not doing this. Don’t you dare get on a plane, I’m going to the airport right now. You’re not leaving.”
“Well, I am and you’re not coming here,” you clap back, but you can already hear him moving around, probably gathering his stuff so he can leave right away.
“Swear to God if you get on that plane, I’m—“ He cuts himself off, no idea what to really say and you just sigh, closing your eyes. People rush by you and as you glance at the big screen you see that your plane is boarding.
“Harry, just… it’ll be better like this, alright? You’ll be fine, I’ll see you… when I see you. Have fun on your last day on set.”
You end the call before he could get another word out and put it on airplane mode right away as you grab your backpack and head to your gate.
Using your time on the plane wisely, you put together a very detailed schedule for Harry so he knows everything about his next few weeks and you can minimize your contact with him. You even set up a bunch of reminders in his calendar so he won’t miss his appointments.
When you set feet on the ground again, you expect the distance between you and Harry to feel comforting and freeing, but it’s the opposite. An ache in your chest is getting heavier as you get yourself a taxi and head home, feeling more alone than ever in your life.
Your home doesn’t feel like a home. Not without that one person who could make any place your home, but you can’t see him right now, not until you learn how to exist around him without the urge to faint.
Going to bed alone is pure torture. Every moment you are waiting to hear Harry shuffling around in the apartment, you miss his little snorts when he is watching the TV, his singing coming from the shower, but most importantly, you miss having him so close to you in bed. Now that you’re lying on your own, your bed feels so cold, it brings you tears as reality sets in. You miss him. You miss him more than anything and you can’t imagine a time when it won’t hurt anymore.
The crying pushes you into a shallow slumber sometime in the middle of the night, however, you’re rudely shaken back to consciousness when you hear someone banging on your door like crazy, pushing the doorbell constantly.
“Jesus fuck,” you mumble with a grimace, pulling a hoodie on as you make your way to the door hazily, probably still half asleep because you open the door without checking who it is through the peephole and you end up staring up at none other than Harry. “What the—What are you doing here?” you breathe out, panic sets in fast and your hands start shaking at the sight of him.
Harry steps inside without invitation and closes the door behind him, a stern expression on his handsome face.
“Y/N, what the fuck were you thinking when you left like that?”
“I-I told you, it was an emergency.”
“What kind of emergency? Because I called your mom and sisters, they all said nothing happened in the family, so what could possibly happen that needed you here immediately?”
“I don’t have to explain shit to you.” Shaking your head you try to step back to put some distance between the two of you, but he doesn’t let you, taking a step forward at the same time.
“Well I think we have a lot to talk about after last night, don’t you think?”
“I don’t want to talk,” you shake your head biting into your bottom lip. This wasn’t supposed to happen, why couldn’t he just stay where he was? “How did you even get here so fast?”
“Left as soon as we wrapped.”
“Where are all your stuff?”
“Left everything there, I’ll just go back and pack it up, it doesn’t matter. What matters is that for a girl who genuinely hates any form of working out, you ran pretty fast from you today.”
Any other day you would have laughed at his comparison, but not today. You just stand there, chewing on the inside of your cheeks as you try to figure out what to do or say. You were not ready to face him so soon.
“What do you want me to say?” you ask desperately, throwing your hands into the air.
“Tell me what it meant for you,” he calmly answers and you want to shake him. How is he so peaceful?
“No,” you shake your head. “I’m not doing this to myself, okay? I need time, Harry.”
“For what?”
“So I can get myself over this, alright? I need time, I—fuck this,” you growl, feeling the tears flooding your eyes again. Damn it!
“Why the fuck do you want to get yourself over it?”
“Because it obviously didn’t mean the same thing to me as it meant to you!” you snap at him and he raises his eyebrows at you in a way that tells you “you’re stupid”.
“What do you think it meant to me?”
“Probably nothing,” you scoff rolling your eyes, but the anger that bursts from him quickly washes your attitude away.
“Fucking nothing? You think I would get on a fucking plane first thing after filming for ten hours straight just to come after you? You think I spent all my nights with you these past weeks because you mean nothing to me? You know, for a smart girl, you can be pretty dumb sometimes.”
You blink at him in utter confusion, his words knocked you off your feet. He exhales sharply, long fingers running through his messy curls as he tries his best to calm himself down. When he is finally breathing somewhat normally his wildly vibrant green eyes meet your widened stare.
“Y/N, I thought we were on the same page. What did you think it was all about?” he softly asks, seeing how shook you still are.
“I, uhh—I thought this was all just some kind of distraction. You said you were feeling lonely, I thought you were just… kind of using me. And then last night was you returning the favor.”
“Hell no,” he breathes out shaking his head as he steps closer and this time you don’t back away from him. You let his hands run down your arms until they find your hands. “I thought this was clear, but I’m gonna say it then. I’m in love with you, Y/N, have been for a long time, I was just being a pussy and didn’t know how you’d take it. But then, when you didn’t kick me out of your bed the first night we slept together, it got me hoping and it was all heading just the right direction. Then last night happened and I was so damn sure this would be our turning point but then…” He breathes out shakily again, as if the thought still upsets him. “When I called you and you said you were at the airport… I love you, Angel, but I was ready to murder you.”
You let out a faint chuckle, feeling the tears bubbling in your eyes.
“Why did you run away instead of talking to me? Did you not trust me?” he asks softly, a hand coming up to cup your jaw gently.
“I didn’t trust myself,” you admit weakly.
“Oh Angel…” Leaning down he kisses your forehead tenderly, his lips feel like soft feathers against your hot skin. “Do you need me to tell you again how in love I am with you or are you gonna believe me? You’re not planning to run away again, are you?” he teases you making you chuckle as you shake your head.
“I’m not gonna run away, but I would love to hear you say you love me again.”
“I love you. I love you so fucking much, Angel, don’t you ever think otherwise for a moment, okay?”
You nod, lips curling into your mouth as your teary eyes meet his green orbs.
“I love you too, Harry.”
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting to hear you say that,” he chuckles breathing out in relief and it makes you smile. “I would never just use you. Love you way too much for that, Angel. You are everything to me.”
“Wish I knew that earlier,” you mumble with a bitter chuckle. It would have saved you a lot of tears.
“I will never stop saying it to you.” His forehead rests against yours, noses touching as his arms curl around your frame, pulling you close to him until you’re pressed up against his hard chest. “Just out of curiosity, what were you thinking when I told you, you reminded me of Hey Angel? Because I think it pretty much gave me away, but apparently, I was wrong,” he chuckles lowly, pulling back a little so he can look you in the eyes.
“I honestly have no idea,” you admit with an awkward chuckle. “I just had a conversation with Florence before that where she called me out about my feelings for you and I was still kind of in shock. Probably took it as just your usual flirty behavior.”
“I’ll admit I do flirt some, but haven’t you realized it’s different with you?”
“I guess not.” “Angel, you are… something else,” he chuckles in disbelief before leaning down he finally presses his lips against yours. You giggle into his lips, arms wrapping around his neck as he lifts you up from the ground, twirling you around, a squeal slipping from your mouth.
“So, now you have to go back to pack your stuff?” you question, still wrapped into his arms completely and you don’t want to exist any other way. This is where you belong.
“Yeah. Had to chase down this Angel who thought she could run away from me.”
“So how are you planning to get to New York by four tomorrow when you’re still here and have to go back to pack? Have you checked the schedule I sent you? You’re not gonna make it.” You cock your head to the side with an arched brow.
“Did you just go back to full assistant mode right after we confessed our love for each other?”
“Someone has to be responsible and we both know it’s always me.”
“I’ll just hire someone to do it for me, I’ll leave to New York from here. Happy?” he grins at you as you nod.
“Very. Because this means you can stay the night here.”
“Seeing the fact that I literally have nowhere else to go, because even my house keys are in the suitcase I left back… I very much need to stay here for the night,” he points out.
“Good. Come on, my bed felt empty without you,” you giggle, pulling him towards your bedroom and he follows you eagerly.
“I can definitely help that.”
Thank you for reading! Please like/reblog if you enjoyed!
#harry#styles#harry styles#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles au#harry styles x reader#harry styles x you#harry styles x y/n#harry styles one shot#harry styles oneshot#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles fanfictions#harry styles x pa!reader#harry styles x personalassistant!reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Spoiled Rotten - Toji Fushiguro
Half baked gangster/shady business dealer toji fushiguro idea...hope ya like it lol. Femme reader, 3k words
Content warningsss: a lot a lot of the word daddy lol, drinking, biting, drug usage(cocaine to be specific)
“There’s my little minx.” It’s his deep, smoky voice that you hear first when you open your door one late Friday night, dripping in an expensive borderline too short silk dress. A cropped white fur coat is your only protection against the crisp night air, the rest of your body - bare legs, open chest and feet clad in high heels - is exposed.
“Hey daddy.” You purr, sliding into his waiting arms. The scent of Toji’s cologne engulfs you, the warmth from his own thick fur coat surrounding you as he kisses the top of your head.
“See you got the purse I sent.” He pulls away slightly, thumbing the chain of the purse he had sent over this morning.
“Mhmm, I love it. Exactly my style.” Beaming up at him, you giggled as he slid an arm low around your waist.
“Daddy knows his girl well.” His hand dips down to squeeze your ass and then he’s closing your door, nudging you to the chauffeured blacked out SUV waiting on the street. “Now let's get going.”
As soon as you’re in the car, you’re seated in Toji’s lap, his thick legs spread out to support you. He keeps a hand on your back to keep you steady as the car rocks, and the other hand is high on your thigh, thumbing the hem of the dress just barely covering you.
“You look so fucking sexy.” Gripping your thigh, Toji lets out a low groan. “Gonna be the prettiest girl in that whole place.”
“Thank you daddy.” You press a few kisses to his jaw, lightly staining his skin with your lipstick.
“I got you a gift, I want you to wear it tonight.” Leaning over, he flips a compartment open in the center console and pulls out a velvet box. Curiously, you take it and unwrap it quickly.
“Oh wow!” Inside the box is a drop pearl necklace, delicate gold chain weighed down by a single pearl and then a slightly smaller one above it.
“Lemme put it on for you.” Shrugging your jacket down your shoulders, you sit as still as possible as Toji places the necklace on you. The pearl dips down your chest, nestling right at the curve of your breasts. “What a fucking treasure.” His fingers skim along the edges of the necklace, leaving goosebumps in their wake.
You kiss him as a thank you, the scar on the edge of his lip a familiar sensation. He smiles into the kiss, hand coming up to grab your chin softly and open your mouth. Sliding his tongue past your teeth, you let out a squeak as the car comes to a full stop.
“We’re here, sir.” The chauffeur announces, knowing better than to say anything else or to look at Toji without permission.
“Let’s go doll.” Sliding you off his lap, Toji opens the door and helps you out. There’s a gust of wind that whips as you step out, almost making you jump back into the car. Pulling you closer to him, Toji doesn’t let you escape that easily.
“This the new club you opened?” Fixing your gaze on the bright, warm flashing light bulbs in front of you, you do your best to ignore the cold. It looks like something straight out of a movie: overly buff doormen, a long line of people dressed to the nines hoping to get in before the club closes. There’s VIP guests mingling outside, some smoking cigarettes while some are clearly high.
“Boss.” One of the bouncers nods and lets the two of you in without question. Immediately you’re thrust into the hustling club, scantily clad waitresses passing by with trays of drinks for wealthy clients sitting at semi-circular tables along the wall. Red velvet lines every seat and gold accents drip from the ceilings.
There’s a dance floor in the middle of the club, crowded with people trying to have a good time. Toji always knew how to throw a party, a star DJ headlining the opening night. All it takes is a nod to a member of his security team and you’ve got a strongly mixed drink in your hand, the fruity pink color doing nothing to hide the hard bite of alcohol.
“Whaddya think?” Toji asks over the music, taking your jacket off your shoulders and handing it to someone along with his own coat. With the garment now off you can see his physique more clearly in a crisp fitted black button up and slacks, the tight shirt highlighting his muscles perfectly.
“It’s great!”
“There’s more floors, follow me.” To the side of the room is a stairway tucked away he leads you to, a few people mingling along the steps. The sound of the pumping bass fades away and the atmosphere shifts.
Coming upon the second floor, you’re greeted by a room full of card games. Poker, blackjack and roulette tables were full of people playing, mountains of chips just waiting to be bet.
“I thought you weren’t allowed to open a casino?” His proposition to open this part of the club had been rejected last you’d heard.
“Yeah well the mayor owes me a few favors.” Patting your shoulder, Toij flicks his chin out to the room. “Wanna play a game, baby?”
“Okay!” Flitting away to a blackjack table, you could feel the eyes following you, sizing you up first and then landing Toji. There were several people here that would love to take you home, you could feel it in the way they eyed your legs and bare shoulders and it made a satisfied smirk worm its way onto your face, putting a bit more obvious sway in your hips as you walked.
“Putting on a show I see.” Toji chuckled as he sat down at an open table, immediately pulling you onto his lap. Waving his hand, a stack of chips are brought to the table and put in front of him, and another drink is brought for you.
You played the game of blackjack marginally well, not particularly caring if you won or lost. It was all Toji’s money after all, he would win it back and then some by the end of the night. There was no need to worry about playing smart, all you had to do was have fun.
“Shit, lost again.” You huffed, seeing the last of your chips taken away.
“Let’s play some poker, some friends of mine just walked in.” Getting up and moving tables, you greeted the friends Toji was talking about. They were people you’d seen before, and you could make decent conversation with them, but when you were seated at the poker table there wasn’t space to talk.
Toji kept you snuggly in his lap, one hand cupping just under your ass every time you moved and kissing the top of your head as you snuggled into his shoulder. Following along with the cards, you helped him play, earning back a few chips and slightly redeeming yourself from blackjack.
“Daddy, I wanna go dance.” You whispered in Toji’s ear forty-five minutes later, getting antsy and bored.
“Go have fun baby, I’ll catch up in a few.” Sliding you off his lap, Toji kissed your hand and sent you on your way. There was a security guard trailing you, one he’d hired to be with you whenever the two of you went out.
“Can you get me a drink? Just the same one I’ve been having will do!” Patting the burly man on the shoulder, you grinned widely as he nodded and left to the bar. You didn’t have to wait long for him to come back, handing you the drink silently.
Downing it quickly, you hopped onto the packed dance floor. The bass vibrated strongly from the floor up your legs, making your feet go numb the longer you danced. You tried to keep an eye out for Toji, see when he came downstairs so you could drag him onto the floor, but he took far too long to keep your interest.
Dancing with multiple different people, you paid no mind to the hands that glided along the small of your back or across your arms. It all added to the experience of the club, the music drowning out any attempts at conversation.
The ache in your feet couldn’t be ignored any longer now. A good number of songs had passed and you were tired. Not bothering to look for Toji, you sauntered over to the bar, the security guard snagging you an empty seat with ease.
Downing a glass of water and ordering another drink, you spun around in the bar stool and scanned the club. It was packed with even more people and as the front doors swung open you could see the line to get in was still as packed as ever.
“Hey, how’s it going?” A voice cut into the little bubble you’d made for yourself, a flash of white streaking across the corner of your vision.
“Hm?” Turning to face whoever had just sat down, you were face to face with a lanky man with wild white hair, black sunglasses low on his nose to reveal sharp blue eyes.
“I saw you dancing earlier, you looked really sexy.”
“Thanks.” You were unimpressed and he could tell by your tone. Crossing your legs, you turned fully back to the bar and swirled your drink, the scent of alcohol wafting up to your nose as you took a sip. The stranger’s eyes roamed all over you, drinking in the expanse of slightly sweaty skin before him.
“I’m Gojo.” He stuck a hand out, flashing you a grin as he waited for you to shake it.
“(Y/N).” Grabbing his hand with your thumb and forefinger, you shook it. You weren’t really interested in the man, but after taking another look over your shoulder and not seeing Toji, you shrugged slightly. No harm in entertaining yourself for a bit.
“Such a pretty name for a pretty girl.”
“Thanks.” The cheesy line made you snort, a smile spreading on your cheeks despite yourself.
“Even prettier when you smile.”
“You really are a charmer, huh?” Leaning your head on your fist, you sized him up. He wasn’t particularly well dressed, just good enough to get in.
“Depends, is it working?”
“Depends. Buy me a drink?”
You end up making conversation with Gojo far longer than anticipated, somehow getting wrapped up in a story he’s telling that sounds too good to be true. He’d bought you two more drinks and you were certainly feeling the effects.
You were leaning far too close to him, nearly sliding off your own stool as your legs tangled with his. Your chest had dipped forward, the necklace dangling off your neck and the neckline of your dress plunging lower. A hand was now resting on his forearm, gripping it tighter as you laughed at something stupid he said.
“You’re so stupid!” You’re laughing far too loudly but you’re too tipsy to care. Toji’s prolonged absence had irked you enough that you didn’t care who saw you cozying up to this new guy; you wished someone had the nerve to say something to you, or better yet go right to him and tell him that his little minx had her eyes on a new prize.
“I’m tellin’ ya it’s the truth!” Gojo laughs right back, stretching out his long arms and putting one around the side of your seat, caging you in even more. Giggling at the absurdity of what he just said, your gaze snakes out across the club, out past the intimate little space you’re in.
Toji is sitting right at a VIP table a few feet away, his jaw cocked to the side and a pissed off look in his eyes. When you make eye contact, you giggle again and blow him a kiss, turning back to Gojo and putting a hand high on his shoulder, nearly wrapping it around his neck as you laugh extra loud in spite.
“How’s the liquor treating you, baby?” Gojo asks, rubbing a hand up and down your arm. The sound of his voice calling you that name doesn’t hit the same as with Toji, but you let it slide.
“Just fine.” You croon, fixing Gojo with your best smile and making his already pink cheeks flush a little deeper. Out of the corner of your eye you can see Toji sit up a little straighter and his sleeves have been pushed up to his elbows, baring his flexed forearms.
Looking directly at Toji, your fingers slid up the back of Gojos neck, finding the hair at his nape and twirling it between your fingers. Scraping your nails lightly against his neck, you’re not listening at all to what he’s saying now. An excited ripple runs through you, settling in your stomach as Toji stands up.
“Alright, funs over.” He huffs, yanking your hand off Gojo and pushing him away from you.
“What the fuck!” Gojo shouts, clearly startled by the sudden intrusion.
“Look who decided to show up.” You quip, pulling your hand from his grasp and waving over the bartender. “I’ll have another, thanks.”
“Get lost pal.” Gojo attempts to push Toji away but the man doesn’t budge. He tries to grab your wrist again but Gojo stops him, grabbing onto his arm tightly. “Hey, don’t touch-”
“Shut the fuck up.” Toji grunts, glaring harshly at Gojo. “Don’t get involved with shit you don’t know about.” You have to bite back a giggle behind your drink as Gojos mouth hangs open slightly. Grabbing your shoulder, Toji gets you to turn halfway to him. “You’ve had your fun, lets go.”
“Mmmm…” Tapping your chin, you pretend to think it over. “No thanks.” You can practically see his blood boiling, even more so when you put a hand on Gojo’s knee.
“You really want to play this game, baby?” Cocking his head to the side, Toji fixes you with an intense look. He’s pissed at how flirtatious you’ve been, but you know he loves it - otherwise there wouldn’t be the slight uptick to his mouth.
You get to take one sip from your drink before it’s taken out of your hand and you’re pulled from the bar stool. Toji has a tight grip on your wrist, almost enough to hurt as he drags you away from the bar.
Pulling you back up the stairs, he takes you to a side hallway and into a room tucked away, quickly locking the door behind him.
“Just can’t fucking help yourself, huh?” Toji barks when the door closes, pushing you into the room. It’s a decent sized office with two small plush couches facing each other, an opulent circular coffee table in the middle.
“I was bored, you took too long.” Pouting on one of the couches, you cross your arms under your breasts and push them up, looking away dramatically as Toji sits down next to you with his legs spread wide.
“S’not my fault, baby. Daddy had to take care of some business.” Throwing an arm over the back of the couch, he tugged you closer. “I’m all yours now.”
“Hm.” Still not done with your act, you kept your body turned away from him.
“You really gonna act like a brat right now?” He hums, curling his fingers around your upper arm. “I’d hate to smear that pretty makeup when I start spanking you.” As he speaks, he hauls you over his body, seating your ass right in his lap and giving your thigh a harsh spank. “But maybe you’d like that, huh?”
“Daddy!” Throwing your head back against his shoulder, you whine loudly, rubbing your ass into him. “You promised not to do that anymore!”
“Yeah and you promised to be a good girl.” Tilting his head to the side, Toji smirked at you. “Seems you didn’t hold up your end of the bargain.”
“Shut up.” You mumble, quickly moving to straddle his lap. Spreading your legs wide, your dress rides up, revealing the special thong you’d worn to go with this dress. Wrapping your arms around his shoulders, you give Toji a quick peck.
He chuckles against your lips, hands sliding down your back to grab your ass firmly, holding you tightly against him. His fingers dig into your flesh, grazing the fabric of the thong and hooking it under his fingers.
“You know I love it when you wear this.” Toji hums, toying with the fabric. You giggle coyly, kissing his jaw and wiggling your hips in his hands. A low growl comes from his chest as Toji descends onto you, latching his lips onto your neck and kissing you roughly.
“Daddy!” Your fingers tug at his hair as his teeth sink into your neck. You moan loudly, tugging his hair again when he smacks your ass.
“Fucking brat.” He snarls, licking the teeth marks he’d left in you and smacking you again. “Love to get me all riled up huh?” Grinding you on his lap, Toji trails kisses up your neck and behind your ear.
Moaning in his ear, you nod drunkenly. Your fingers fumble to grab the collar of his shirt and unbutton it, eager to feel his skin underneath. Just as you get one button undone, Toji snatches your hands away.
“Who said you get to touch me?”
“Please, daddy.” You pout, trying in vain to get your hands free. “Wanna feel you so bad.”
“What about that chump at the bar? You seemed pretty happy touching him.”
“No, I don’t want him, I want you!” Bouncing on his lap, the alcohol was clouding your senses, making you way more desperate way faster than normal. “Just wanted you to pay attention to me.”
“You’re insatiable, you know that?” Toji chuckles, letting your hands go and helping you unbutton his shirt. Pushing his shirt off his shoulders, your hands greedily felt up his body, diving down to give a few kisses to his neck and chest.
“Love you daddy.” Your words are slurred, fingers already dipping down to his lower stomach.
“Fuck yeah you do.” He shivered, pushing you away slightly and digging in his pocket. “Bet you’ll love me even more with this.” In his fingers is a small baggie of white powder that you’re all too familiar with. Dipping his finger into it, Toji holds it under your nose and you sniff it up obediently.
“Thank you daddy.” As the drug begins to take effect, you smile stupid at Toji, dragging your nail across the edge of his lip and along his scar.
“Don’t ever say your daddy ain’t spoiling you rotten.” Taking a hit for himself, Toji throws his head and back and grunts, rocking you in his lap. “Completely fucking rotten.”
#jujutsu kaisen#toji fushiguro#toji x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen scenarios
604 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fundy/GN!Reader - Two Days [11,010 words]
Fluff! For this anon! You were lucky enough to join your European friends on their trip to England and in the process you got to meet your wonderful boyfriend Fundy. Oh, you also got to get the wrath of TommyInnit witnessing his friends in a relationship. (/lh I love Tommy) I have so much fluff for this idea guys, I’m going to write some really cheesy bits for this and I’m going to love it >:] Also there’s a very intimate scene in this, not spicy or heated but idk I felt like I should mention it just incase. Ignore the botched plane stuff, lines that are off from the vlog, and the slightly rushed ending, I was getting a little frustrated with how long this was taking <//3 I promise tho I still love the request and I’m very happy I could fill it in a way that I’m at least mostly happy with. Anyways as always please feel free to scroll past if anything about this makes you uncomfortable :)
Your fingers tapped on the arm rest, leg bouncing as you grumbled, how long does it take a plane to land? Immediately you laugh at yourself, it takes a while. You need to calm down, it’s not like your one plane landing away from your closest friends and the man you quite honestly see as the love of your life! Of course not. It’s just a normal first ever trip to England. This is absolutely fine.
...
You’re entirely lying to yourself, your heart feels like it's going to explode as it beats in your ears. Fundy’s going to be there, the man who’s brought you endless hours of joy and smiles. The man who’s pulled you out of countless panic attacks. The man who you’ve had to lovingly bully into making sure he eats and drinks enough. The man who you’ve fallen asleep in call with countless times. The man who all you’ve ever wanted to do to is yank into a kiss and never let go.
Fidgeting with your seatbelt for a second, you groan and you pull your hands up to your face, resting the heel of your palms on your eyes. You all have known each other for months and logically you know it’ll go fine. But your brain isn’t known for listening to logic, or you for the matter, so when anxiety starts to boil in your stomach you’re not surprised. So many things could go wrong you couldn’t even begin to list them.
It took the plane actually touching the ground to land for you to pull your hands off your face and realize you didn’t hear a single thing the pilot just said. Quietly you waited for them to say your good to go as you readjusted your mask. Good god, your fidgeting is starting to annoy you, what are all of your friends going to think? You sigh as you feel the plane finally stop, waiting till you see other people standing up before standing up yourself.
Slowly the passengers started to leave the plane and carefully you followed behind, trying not to get too close per social distancing and all. Nervously you pat your hands on your thighs, waiting patiently while the flight attendant checked your temperature. Once you got the okay you shuffled off the plane, your eyes scanned over everyone in the airport, looking for any of your friends.
After a few scans you finally spotted Wilbur, how it took multiple tries to spot a man who towered over everyone is beyond you, but aside the point. As you started to jog towards him you see Tommy pop up next to him, "Ayyyee y/n!!" he basically yelled and Niki shushed him, whispering something to Tommy before you see him huff. The scene made you smile, he was definitely just as loud as you expected him to be.
“Hey Tommy!” you replied, you’re still anxious but actually seeing your friends in its own way has calmed you down. Once you get over there Niki pulls you into a quick but tight hug before Wilbur flung an arm around your shoulder.
You couldn’t see his smile, thanks to his mask, but you could recognize the way his eyes were crinkled. “Hey, y/n! How was the flight?” he asked as he started walking, pulling you along with him.
“Oh it wasn’t-” You looked around for Fundy, frowning slightly when you didn't find him, “It was okay. Where- Where’s Fundy?” You asked, unconsciously rubbing your knuckles together, you know he wouldn’t lie to you but a lot of previous relationships made an uncomfortable pit grow in your stomach.
Tommy from the other side of Wilbur let out a bark of a laugh, “That dumbass overslept and missed his flight!” he shrugged, “Don’t know why he still bothered getting another flight but he should be here soon.”
“Yeah, he’ll be here. We’re gonna go get your luggage then we’re heading to his terminal.” Will said as he gave your shoulder a couple of pats, “Don’t worry your lover boy will be here soon!” he couldn’t help but laugh at his own lighthearted teasing while you turned red.
You could hear Tommy gasp as Will said the second part, oh god. You guys never told Tommy you were dating, you both managed to keep it under wraps for an upwards of five months. “You and Fundy are dating?!?!” He yelled, earning himself another glare from Niki that he ignored, too lost in his own laugher, “Oh my god, this is gonna be so great! I’m going to make this so awkward.”
Groaning at the sound of Tommy’s ‘I’m definitely causing mayhem and you can’t stop me’ voice, you sigh and pull Wilbur off of you before looping around to Tommy. He was definitely taller than you but that didn’t stop you from hooking your arm around his neck and pulling him down to your level “Tommy. My main man. My good friend. My best bud, if you will... I swear if you ruin anything within the first thirty minutes, I will personally assure we leave you in an alley after 9 pm.” You gave him a stern squint as he just stared at you. After a few seconds and Niki and Wilbur giggling, you give him a noogie before letting him go, “I’m joking, I’m joking! But, seriously, at least thirty minutes.”
Tommy huffed as he ran his hand through his hair a few times, “Bro what the fuck?” He stopped for a moment, seemingly remembering you asked something of him “... Fine. But you owe me one!” He insisted, you just rolled your eyes and agreed.
By now you had all made it to the baggage claim and you carefully looked for your backpack to make sure you didn’t grab someone else’s by mistake. Once you spotted it you quickly ran to grab it before returning to the group who had moved and sat on one of the rows of benches in the middle of the room. You could see Niki mumble something to Wilbur before he nodded, “You guys whispering gossip without me?? God, my own best friends would really hurt me like this huh?” you say dramatically as you pulled your backpack on.
The two immediately shook their heads, “No, no! Of course not, how could we live with ourselves if we did?” Niki replied, her voice sounding just as dramatic as yours. You both cracked into giggles, them falling into her words as she spoke “But anyway, Fundy might be a little longer so we’re just gonna wait here.” she patted the seat next to her and you happily plopped down.
The next ten minutes were filled with Tommy talking about basically anything he could get away with, future video ideas, Dream SMP plot, at one point you're pretty sure he started talking about SMP Earth, but you couldn’t be sure. It was a nice filler conversation, sometimes one of the others would jump in and say something but you just stayed quiet for the most part, stuck in between the weird middle ground of anxious and very, very tired from your trip.
When you accidently started to doze off you felt someone carefully wrap their arms around your shoulders. “Oh, Fundy...” You say quietly, leaning into the touch for a second before almost jumping out of your skin, “Holy shit, hey Fundy.” You said pulling yourself out of his arms before jumping over the bench to tackle him in a hug. “You’re actually here. Oh my god.” you are trying your damnedest not to cry as you finally learn just how comfortable his hugs really are.
Fundy holds onto you a little tighter when he hears little hics come from you, changing his stance just enough to be sure you both don’t fall, “I'm here, y/n. I really, really am.” he said quietly, burying his face in your hair. “I love you so much.” he pulled you away from him, pulled down his mask so he could place down light kisses everywhere on the exposed skin of your face, making you giggle.
“I love you too, dork.” You reply before pulling your own down and tugging him into a kiss, it was a slow one, full of unfamiliarity and so much love. It made your heart flutter more than he already did and you honestly didn’t think that was possible.
When you both pulled apart you were forcibly reminded by Tommy making very exaggerated gagging noises that you two were, in fact, not alone. “My eyes! Wilbur my eyes!! It’s so gross it's blinding me!” The teen jokes, still fake gagging. You and Fundy just rolled your eyes while you pulled your masks back up, neither you expected anything different from him.
Wilbur just sighed and lightly shoved Tommy, “Great job, you lasted almost five minutes, that’s a record I’d say.” Tommy just replied by flipping Wilbur off which sent the whole group into hysterics. He tried to defend himself but all his sentences just devolved into laughs so he gave up. All you can think about is how this is home, laughing so hard with your friends that you cry while you lean on your boyfriend.
Once everyone calmed down Fundy made sure his backpack was on fully before stepping over the bench. Niki let out a laugh as she jokingly scolded him, "The bench really isn’t that long, you could have just walked around, you know?"
Fundy just shrugged, "I mean, y/n just did it! I'm just following their lead!" he said, a shit eating grin on his face that made Niki sigh.
You chuckled as you walked around and the rest of the group got up, "Well, who's hungry? I know y/n hasn't eaten in at least five hours so why don't we go get pizza or something?" Wilbur suggested, fishing his keys outta his pocket.
“Fuck yeah, pizza!!!” Tommy yelled excitedly, quickly stealing Wilbur's keys and sprinting away.
Will stuttered for a second before running off after Tommy, "Motherfucker, not again! Get back here, you aren't even old enough to drive!!"
You, Fundy, and Niki followed after the two, laughing at their antics. Fundy softly entangled your guy's fingers, placing his forehead on the top of your head for a second in place of a kiss. "Oh my God, you guys are already attached at the hip-" Niki said, laughing more, you know it's lighthearted teasing but it still makes you blush.
"Aw, come on Niki! I thought you'd be the one to not tease us!" you said in a joke whiny tone, hiding your face in Fundy's shoulder.
Niki started to laugh harder, "Oh- Oh hell no, this is just the beginning!" she said, you couldn't see her face but you could absolutely hear the devilish grin. You lightly bonk your head on Fundy's shoulder a few times out of embarrassment which caused him to giggle. Oh. That's so much cuter in person, holy shit.
Sighing, you hear Tommy scream making you snap your head in his direction, Wilbur had him by the wrist, wiggling his keys out of his fingers. Tommy let out a loud laugh as he basically sprinted away from Wilbur to the doors of the airport. “Oh, we got outta here faster than I expected....” you mumbled mostly to yourself, watching Tommy fling the door open at full force and quickly close behind him.
“It was probably longer than you think, you were just too distracted by a certain Dutch to realize it.” Wilbur said while he pushed the door open with his shoulder, lingering long enough for the rest of you to walk though.
"Shut your dirty crime mouth, Soot." you say through a groan, you weren't actually mad, of course, but if they were going to be like this this entire trip your pretty sure your just going to stop existing.
Fundy let out a quiet laugh at your behavior before responding to Wilbur, "I don't know, I feel like this is a win for me! I get all of y/n's attention and you called me 'a certain Dutch' instead of other things." he smirked, still laughing a little.
Wilbur snapped his fingers, "Oh yeah! Of course my bad, a certain furry was distracting you y/n!" he said happily, as he directed the group towards his car and Tommy who was basically already there.
"Noooooo!!!" Fundy grumbled as he brought his free hand up to his face.
Tommy stood at the car now, trying to open the front seat door “Shut up furry boy, I want pizza!” he shouted, trying the door again.
A mischievous grin crossed your face as you lifted his hand up near your face, "It's okay babe, I love you even though you're a furry!" you teased him, which made him groan.
"No no no no no! Stop it!!" he pulled his hand out of yours, causing you to frown, before he crossed his arms and stopped in the middle of the parking lot "I'm not a furry and you know it y/n!! My own partner for fucks sake." You could tell from his high pitched voice that he was joking but you still felt a twinge of guilt in your stomach
Carefully you grabbed his wrists and tried to pull his hands from his face but he pulled against you, “Noooo, sweetheart I’m sorry.” You say in a soft voice, now trying to pull his hands away with a good portion of your body weight. “Baaaaabe, please...” you pleaded, you could feel him tense and shuffle his feet to better support your weight, his hands still not moving. “Oh, this is just unfair now!” you say exasperated.
Fundy tried to keep his pouting bit up but quickly broke into a laugh, it was the fox esque laugh he normally did, it still makes your heart flutter “Unfair!? You’re the one supporting, like, all your body weight on me!” You giggle as you start to lean down towards the ground more, making him wobble for a second before steadying out.
“Holy SHIT, I was supposed to make it awkward but you guys are doing a fine job on your own! What the fuck guys?!” Tommy complained. You turned his way to see him grumpily crawling into the back seat of Wilbur’s car, “Now stop being in love, it’s gross and I want pizza!” He shouted as he slammed his door.
You immediately let go of Fundy, almost stumbling to the ground out of embarrassment, “Listen! In my defense this is the first time I’m meeting my boyfriend! I feel like this is warranted.” you said as you got up and made your way over to the car.
“Y/n you’re gonna have to sit in the middle seat, I’m pretty sure the other two tall bastards would die if they sat there.” Wilbur said as he checked everything up at the front.
You shuffled into the middle seat, trying your best to not get into Tommy's bubble too much as Fundy sat down next to you. The drive was relatively short, only about ten minutes, and he felt even shorter when you absentmindedly cuddled into Fundy. He happily wrapped an arm around you as he rested his head on yours.
Tommy tried to complain about being stuck in the back with you two but Wilbur derailed him and got him to go on about their trip to an arcade yesterday. If you’re honest you weren’t paying attention at all but he seemed very excited about his vlog guns and you were glad he was having fun. Sighing, you lean into Fundy just a little more and he hummed quietly, if the car ride was any longer you’re pretty sure you both would have fallen asleep like that.
When Wilbur pulled the car to a stop you both begrudgingly leaned up from each other and everyone filed out of the car. Quickly you guys made your way into the restaurant, you and Fundy ordered your pizza first, just a simple medium where it was half his favorite and half yours. After they handed you your table marker you went and sat down, you and Fundy had your own both while Niki and Wilbur had one near and Tommy sat at a table by himself.
Fundy looked at the table marker in disbelief, “OH- Y/n, y/n. Holy shit, look at what table number we have.” he looks at you, quite literally making the pog face at you, which makes you giggle.
“What is it?” you ask, trying to push your giggles down as he showed you the table marker, it was bright yellow and had 69 written on it, “YOOOOOOOOO!” you said much louder than you meant to, making him break out laughing.
“Guys- Guys, you need to see this.” Fundy insisted as he turned towards the rest of the group, presenting the 69 table marker. Everyone fell into a heavy giggle fit, laughing more at another’s laugh causing a laughing feedback loop.
You bang a fist on the table a few times, struggling to breath, why were you laughing so hard? You had no idea, but man, the serotonin it gave you was wonderful. Eventually you all calmed down, the other three going back to their conversation while you and Fundy finally calm down. Silence grew between you two, it was comfortable but you’d be lying if you didn’t want an excuse to hear your boyfriend’s voice. You dig into your mind, looking for a conversation topic for a few moments before finally finding one. "So how was the plane?" you ask him, absentmindedly putting your hand on the table to tap some random tune.
His eyes flicked to your hand, smiling a little as he recognized the tune, one of Wilbur's songs, "Terrible if I'm honest, I'm unbelievably exhausted but it's okay. I'm here with you so it doesn't bother me at all." he said softly, his eyes full of love.
Blush creeped onto your face, something about him prioritizing you always made you feel warm and fuzzy inside. Before you could reply Tommy spoke up from his table, "That is the worst and cheesiest shit you could have said, you fuckin’ Simp." he was deadpanned for about two seconds before he cracked up in his bark of a laugh.
"And what about it Child Innit? You couldn't talk to someone you were interested in if you tried." Fundy retorted but his words lacked any bite to them, still it made you giggle as you heard Tommy sputter. Your friends bickering has always been the funniest and oddly coziest things.
You stop tapping the table and lean over it to lightly smack his shoulder, "Come on that was just uncalled for!" you say though a laugh, which makes him laugh.
Finally your food gets there and you both dig in, it wasn't until you took the first bite that you realized just how hungry you were. Thanks to that, the pizza didn't last long and soon the space was filled with your friend talking again. Wilbur was asking what to do next, since he really didn't have a plan, Niki suggested they go walk around town to find something to do while Tommy suggested that you all go to Wilbur's and watch Hamilton since he hadn't seen it yet.
A little to your surprise, Wilbur agreed with Tommy, mentioning how Fundy looked like he was ready to drop like a bag of cinder blocks and you had to agree with him. So once you all were fully done, Fundy paid for your pizza, Niki insisted on covering all of them but he wouldn't let her. As you all packed up to get back into the car you watched Fundy slip the table marker into his pocket, putting a finger to his lips while you both giggled. Finally, you all piled back into the car and headed to Wilbur's, which was a much shorter drive than you expected, you were much too used to America's commute times for this.
Once you were they're you all followed Wilbur up to his apartment, carefully you pulled your shoes and mask off before flopping down on his couch and getting comfortable. Fundy followed after you like a lost puppy, a little tell tale of when he got tired is that he got clingy, it was undeniably really cute. Once you sat down he sat down next to you and cuddled into you, wrapping an arm around your waist and craning his neck slightly to rest on your shoulder.
You pulled an arm up to ruffle his hair before turning and placing a soft kiss on the top of his head. He just hummed, stifling a yawn. Pulling your arm down, you turn to Niki who sat on the other end of the couch, "So how have you been Niki?" you ask, it's been a while since your last one on one conversation with her.
"Oh I've been okay!" she said happily, her eyes vaguely watching Tommy and Wilbur fight over the TV remote, "Been thinking about getting into art again, I'm not really sure yet though." she continued, trying not to laugh when she saw Wilbur basically sitting on top of Tommy, remote in hand.
A smile spread across your lips as you also tired not to laugh, mostly not to disturb your almost sleeping lover, "Oh really? That's great to hear!" you say as Tommy curses Wilbur out, insisting that he should have just let him pull Hamilton up, "I think you should go for it, especially if it makes you happy! I bet your fans, especially fanartist, would love it." you encourage her, you didn't interact with the Minecraft Youtuber fan community often, but a hunch told you that you were right.
"Maybe, maybe..." she nodded, it was hard to explain but you could tell she seemed at least a little more sure of herself now. By now Wilbur had let Tommy off of the ground as he pressed play on Hamilton. You've never seen the actual musical but you've heard all the songs enough to know them by heart, whether that was a good thing or not you couldn't tell.
Once the musical started playing the Wilbur and Tommy scrambled to the two recliners on either side of Wilbur's couch, getting comfortable for the long show. You frankly didn't watch it all that much, mostly just listening as you closed your eyes and rested your head on Fundy's. All your movements were deliberate, you were being very careful and highly aware just to make sure you didn't jolt him awake. Not that you were sure he was asleep, but you'd rather be safe than sorry.
You basically spoke it into existence because within the next five minutes you notice his breathing even out and the hand on your hip becomes loose, limp even. You silently curse to yourself as you realize just how badly this is going to hurt his neck. After debating with yourself for what you would call way to long you decide to catch Niki's attention, "Psst, Niki, Nikiiiiii," you say quietly, dragging out the second 'i' till she looks over at you, "would you mind if Fundy rested his feet, well legs- he’s fuckin’ tall- his feet would be more on the arm rest- on you? I don't want him to hurt his neck." you say gesturing to him.
She gives you a quick nod and you lightly shake Fundy's shoulder, "Hey baby, lay your head down in my lap, I don't want you hurting your neck." you whisper, he grumbles some but listens to you. Once his head is in your lap he pulls his legs to his chest and seemingly falls back asleep. Noticing this you look up at Niki and shrug, she shrugs back with a soft smile before turning back to the musical.
Carefully you run your hands through his hair and he unconsciously leans into the touch making you smile. He's a lot more fox-like than he'll ever admit but that's okay, he doesn't need to admit it for it to be cute. With your boyfriend much more comfortable you happily turn your attention to the screen, absentmindedly messing with his hair as you sing along to the songs under your breath.
When the musical ended Tommy let out a loud cheer, which caught everyone off guard and definitely made you jump which in turn made Fundy jump awake. “Oh shit- What happening?” he asked as he sat up and straightened his legs while rubbing his face.
“You passed out during one of the best musicals ever, dickhead.” Tommy replied deadpan and all Fundy replied with was a very confused and tired face. Tommy scoffed and looked away, making you laugh, how and why that boy was always so dramatic you don’t know but it was undoubtedly entertaining.
Shrugging, Fundy leaned over and placed a soft kiss on your cheek, “Hey, babe.” he said, lingering just long enough for you to place a kiss on his cheek back before leaning away again. “So what’s the plan now?” he asked, yawning.
“Well, Niki did suggest we walk around and just look for stuff to do, so why don’t we do that?” Wilbur asked, “Especially since now Fundy’s had a nap and all.” he stood up and stretched, groaning quietly.
Fundy followed after him, much to your surprise, and as he stood up he looped his arm in yours and pulled you up with him. You halfheartedly groan but don't stop him, "I'll be honest I've barely seen the ocean, let alone literally any other country." you mostly mumble, processing just how embarrassing that is to say to a bunch of Europeans.
Tommy shot up from his seat, "You've never seen the ocean??" he basically screams, getting a lighthearted smack from Wilbur, "Guys. Guys. We gotta go to the boardwalk, y/n would love it, it's considered-" he faked gagged, "-romantic."
You roll your eyes but don't argue, slightly leaning on Fundy for a few seconds before you lean up and gently place a kiss on his lips. There was a slight second of surprise on his face before it melted into a lovestruck look as he looked down at you. Your heartbeat was in your throat, that is a look you'll never get used to, a look that says you're the only person in his world, or at least the only one right now.
Before you could kiss him again Niki lightly shoulder checked you, oh shit, when did she get up? "Get your shoes on lovebirds." she said, you looked around to see the other three were basically already to go and scramble away from Fundy, your face going bright red.
You quickly make your way to your shoes, pull them on and put your mask on, and open the door for the others. The other three filed out, Wilbur waiting by the door frame and once you shut the door he locked it. “Aye, y/n, do you mind if I vlog? I’m a vlogger now!” Tommy asked as you all made your way to the street, he dramatically dragged out how he said ‘vlogger’ making you laugh a little harder than you meant to.
“Go for it big man, I don’t care if Fundy doesn’t.” You reply, threading your fingers in Fundy’s while the group starts walking, Tommy and Wilbur leading the group.
Fundy shrugged, “Since y/n’s okay with it, go crazy.” he agreed, Tommy let out a cheer and shoulder checked Wilbur just to mess with him. You can’t help but chuckle, “What’s so funny?” Fundy asks.
Waving your free hand you laugh a little more, “Oh, just seeing Will and Tommy in person reminded me how I thought they were actually brothers before we all got close.”
He looked at the two in question, squinting his eyes for a couple of seconds before he nodded, “Yeah! I see it, they definitely act like it.” he said as they burst out into a Hamilton song, Niki laughing as she joined in. Before you knew it Tommy had pulled out his phone, recording their shenanigans with a bright smile on his face.
It was all really loud and energetic so you and Fundy just quietly watched as the chaos unfolded. Tommy picked random times to start vlogging, catching half conversations and shots of the town. It all felt familiar even though you were the only one who didn’t really stream or do youtube, but it reminds you of when you just chill in their streams, mostly in the background to vibe. After a bit of wandering around you all ended up at a little food stand, getting a small snack before you went onto the boardwalk.
Once you all finished your snacks, Tommy started recording again, “I never know what I should record with these things.” he said, turning to look at Wilbur who just shrugged.
“The trick to making a good vlog is to just record everything, like just go up to people and ask ‘Hey, can I vlog?’“ Wilbur said, talking slightly with his hands.
Tommy groaned, “But then I look like a dickhead-!”
“Not if you ask!” Wilbur insisted, interrupting the teen. “Record your feet as you walk and go up to people and ask them random questions.” he continued, you watched the look on Tommy’s face turn mischievous as he turned the camera to Fundy and you.
“Hey! Fundy! What do you think of women?” Tommy asked, the phone all too close to Fundy. He stumbled for a slight second before pulling up the 69 table marker, barely holding a straight face as he tried to not laugh. “Oh- Oh my god! That is so incredibly offensive. Is that- Is that all women are to you Fundy?” Tommy asked while he cackled, causing everyone else to laugh with him. “Sexist Fundy!! Sexist Fundy and his sexist by association partner!” He joked.
That made you lose your mind, something about being sexist by association was the funniest goddamn thing you’d heard all day. You leaned onto Fundy as you struggled to breathe, instinctively you repeated the joke under your breath as you laughed which somehow sent the group into another laughing fit as Tommy tired to move on with the bit.
Eventually you all dropped the bit and happily spent the next two hours just wandering around the boardwalk and talking about whatever came to mind. Around the hour mark NIki had to leave, giving you all light hugs before she left on her own. The other hour was basically Tommy’s podcast, not that you were complaining, it was nice to listen too as the topics naturally jumped between each other and you did make sure to add your input when you felt like it was needed. It wasn’t until Tommy had gone on a long ramble about the youtube algorithm that you actually started to tune out. You swung your hand that held Fundy’s with a little bit of force, a smile in your eyes as you looked out at the ocean. “Really pretty, huh?” Fundy asked, knocking you out of your thoughts.
“Oh yeah, I’m so used to fields I never thought oceans would look this pretty...” You say quietly before you turn to Fundy and squeeze his hand in yours, “But I’d say you're still the prettiest thing I’ve seen by a long shot!” You whisper to him, your voice soft with adoration as you watch his face go red under his mask.
He quickly looked away from you, ducking his head a little, “Then you should really start investing in mirrors if you think I’m the prettiest thing.” he replied just as quietly, his voice a little unsteady. It was cute to watch him flirt, how he tended to tiptoe the line of stuttering, rarely looking you in the eyes when he said it.
Your face heats up as you tilt your head, “Oh, really?” You ask, “I feel like I nee-” you go to continue before Tommy screams, making you jump and everyone to stop in their tracks. Your head snaps in his direction as his phone starts to ring, which true to his brand his ringtone was able sisters.
The rest of you stayed mostly quiet, absentmindedly you teetered from leg to leg while you tried your best to not eavesdrop on Tommy's conversation. Which was a much harder task than you’d expect, whether Tommy had his call volume all the way up or his dad is where he gets his loud persona from and you could hear his dad say he’d be at Wilbur’s to pick him up in a little under an hour. Tommy said okay and quickly hung up, probably to avoid his dad saying anything that embarrassed him which made you chuckle. He swiped at his phone a few times before holding his phone up near his face, “Okay, we gotta finish this vlog up! Wilbur, it was nice hanging out with you and-” He turned the camera to Fundy, laughing at his annoyed look, “-and sad Fundy.” He turned to the sky in front of you guys.
Quickly, Tommy and Wilbur devolved into banter as they ended the vlog and Fundy drags you to a bench on the side of the boardwalk. “Tommy was right though,” he says quietly and he wrapped an arm around your shoulder, pulling you to rest on his shoulder. “the boardwalk is pretty romantic.”
You giggle as you lean into him more, “And you’re pretty cheesy.”
“Oh, so you get to call me the prettiest thing you’ve ever seen, but I don’t get to say that walking on a boardwalk with the love of my life is romantic?” Fundy grumbles but there’s no bite to it.
“Well yeah! That- Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait.” You interrupted yourself, finally processing the words he just said, you bring your hands up to his face and cup it lightly, “Fundy- Fundy did you just call me the,” you swallow thickly, it’s not a problem if did, it’s just. You weren’t expecting him to care as much as you did already, multiple past relationships had taught you that you fall too hard and too fast for others to keep up, even if they wanted to. “The love of your life?” your voice drops to a whisper, like you hadn’t been dating for five months already and he could reject you right here, right now.
Fundy couldn’t help the light chuckle that left him and he brought his free hand to rest on one you had on his face, “Of course,” his eyes soften as he watches shock and blush spread across your face, “I had fallen in love with you the first time I heard your voice and I only fall more everyday.” He rubbed his thumb on your hand, you thought you’d pass out with how your heart soared at the lovestruck look he gave you, “Hell, y/n I’m pretty sure I’ve fallen in love with you more every second of this trip.” he moved to kiss the top of your head before remembering the masks and just resting his face in your hair.
Any and all words had completely dropped out of your head, “I… I don’t know how to respond to that…'' You mumbled, moving your hands from his face to wrap your arms around his waist as you bury your face into his body.
He hummed quietly, rubbing your shoulder, “And that’s fine, I already know you love me, don’t worry.” he yawned at the end of his sentence, snuggling into you more as he closed his eyes.
“How are you still tired?” You ask in a mumbe, surprised.
Shrugging, Fundy holds in another yawn, “Maybe you should just stop feeling as comfortable as home does, then maybe I won't be so tired.” He replies, while his words held weight his voice was soft.
Lazily, your gaze fell to the horizon, then to an arguing Wilbur and Tommy, you couldn’t hear them but you could assume they were arguing over something trivial. “Never,” you reply quietly, “if feeling like home to you means I get to hold you in my arms, then I never want to change that. I can deal with a clingy sleepy Funs for the rest of my life, frankly I think it’s cute.” you can feel him tense from embarrassment under you.
He quickly relaxes and grumbles and hides his face in your hair more, “I’m going to never be tired again out of spite now.” he said, mumbled by your hair.
You can help but laugh, your entire body bouncing with it as you replied, “Yeah, sure love. Whatever you say.” As hard as he tried he can’t keep a straight face and he quickly falls into giggling with you. After a bit you both calm down, simply enjoying each other's company while you don’t have any of your friends to, albeit lovingly, bully you. Neither of you are really sure how long you sat there, but before you knew it Wilbur was shaking your shoulder.
“Get up lovebirds or the offer to my guest bedroom is void.” He said in a dead tone, if you couldn’t see him you possibly would have believed him but his eyes said the opposite.
Sighing, you wiggled your way out of Fundy’s arms and tugged him up with you, intertwining your fingers. “Oh nooo! Whatever should we do! Fundy, my love, he’s going to make us sleep outside on this cold Brighton night!” You dramatically lean on him, bringing your hand to your forehead, suppressing a smile as you watched him try not to laugh.
Wilbur smirked as he puffed out his chest and touched it with just his finger tips, “It is all going to plan! Thy shall perish by sunrise!” his voice sounded like a rich british person making it impossible for any of you to keep a straight face, Fundy was the first to double over in laughter, you and Wilbur followed close behind.
Slowly the wheezing calmed down and you all came back to your senses, wide smiles plastered onto your faces, “Wait, did Tommy leave?” You ask, frowning some.
Stretching his arms above his head, Wilbur nodded, “Yeah, his dad picked him up while you and Fundy were having your moment on the bench. He didn’t wanna interrupt you guys.” he shrugs.
You can’t help but grumble, “Damn, I at least wanted to say goodbye to him!”
Reaching over, Wilbur lightly pats your shoulder, “Ey, don’t take it personally. You know he’s a busy guy, plus you know he cares for you.”
Nodding, you lean into Fundy again as you all silently come to the decision to start walking home. It was nice to listen to Fundy and Wilbur ramble on about things together, going from DreamSMP lore, to Wilbur's new album, to Fundy's new plugins, before looping back to music as Wilbur opened his front door. You didn’t really pay attention to what they were saying, just enjoying the noise of their voices.
As you all step in you pull off your shoes and masks, moving into the living room, “You can play my keyboard if you want Fundy.” You hear Wilbur say, visibly perking up at the idea, which Wilbur noticed, snickering as moved further into his house, “Seems like y/n very interested in the idea of you serenading them with your piano skills.”
Now they’re both laughing and you’re pretty sure this is where you sign your will and accept your fate. Quietly grumbling, you bury your face in your free hand, “Both of you shut your ups, I swear to god, I’ll go sleep in the airport.” you threaten, even though you’re all aware that’s an empty threat.
Fundy just laughs, letting go of your hand to wrap an arm around you “All you had to do is ask, you know.” you could hear the smile in his voice as he spoke which only made you blush more. Stupid cute boyfriend and his cute laugh and smiles and kind touches and- You pull your other hand up to your face and drag them down before pull them back up and through your hair.
You looked at Fundy with a loving but exhausted face, “You’re going to be the end of me, you know that right?” You say, only a little exasperated, you can still feel the heat on your face.
He smiled at you, it's warn, genuine, as he replied, “That’s okay, you’ll be the end to me too” he placed a soft kiss on your forehead. Smiling, you snaked your arms around him and pulled him into a kiss as he moved so that his hands so that they rested on your hips. Before you pulled apart you both could hear Wilbur yell something from his bedroom, office? Broffice. Chuckling as you finally did pull apart, Fundy pulled you to the broffice, Wilbur sat in front of his keyboard before noticing you guys and getting up.
He dragged you over with him and sat down, patting the seat for you to sit with him and you did, leaning on him lightly as he played a few short things to get used to the keyboard. It was nice to listen to, the small mistakes made you smile as you watched his hands, “Will, you should tell me where you got this, my keyboard is all wobbly. Makes playing certain songs hell.” he said, starting to play C418 Sweden.
Sighing, you close your eyes, sinking into the music and the warmth of Fundy pressed against you. Fundy switched through songs he knew carefully playing to be sure not to jostle you too much, you’re not sure when it happened but at some point you could hear Wilbur’s guitar. Quietly you hummed along while the two played, in the back of your mind all you could think about was doing this more often. Weekly would be nice, just a bunch of your friends get together and you listen to your boyfriend and best friends play.
Before you knew it Fundy was lightly shaking you awake, “Babe, come on, come with me to our room.” He says quietly. You let out a hum, letting him pull you up and along to your shared room. You hear some shuffling and zipping of bags as you halfheartedly try to rub the sleep out of your eyes. “Here, go change out of your jeans, sleeping in those isn’t exactly comfortable.” he said softly, shoving a pair of sweats and a t-shirt into your arms. You move over to the bed and set them down before stripping to change, which immediately makes Fundy squeak, “WOAH- Woah- I- Hold on!” Fundy stuttered out as he turned around.
You can’t help but giggle as you pull off your shirt, “Why are you so embarrassed? You’re my boyfriend, you know?” you tease him as you slide on the shirt he gave you, the first thing you notice is how big it is, had to be one of his shirts.
You watch him bring his hands to his face, you could see how red his ears were from here, “Well, I mean, yeah but I’m being polite.” He mumbled, ducking his head as he moved his hands to the back of his head.
Pulling off the jeans quickly before slipping on the sweats, you walk over to Fundy and loop your arms around his waist, resting your face on his back. “Okay, Mr. I’m Very Polite and Nice, I’m all changed. It’s time for bed.” You say, tugging him slightly towards the bed. He nodded and pulled himself out of your grasp, headed to the bed as he dragged you along. He flopped down and you soon followed, quickly he shuffled the blanket over you both and pulled you into his chest.
The two of you sat there quietly, relishing in each other's touch as you listened to the other’s heartbeat. It was almost overwhelming how much Fundy felt like home, how his touches brought a sense of calm you didn’t you could get to. It was weird, new, exciting even, in its own way.
Then the fact you were leaving tomorrow hit you like a ton of bricks. Your brain starts to spiral, unconsciously your grip tightens on the front of Fundy’s shirt. You feel like you can’t breathe. Your eyes blur as you feel Fundy grab your hand, steadying it- wait when did you start shaking? He rubbed soft circles on it, his other hand felt grounding on your back as you curled into him just ever so slightly more. Two days wasn't enough. One night wasn't enough. You don't know how you're going to breathe now that you've learned what it feels like to actually have him by your side. "It's not fair." you quietly grumble, the words barely comprehensible.
His grip on your shirt tightens as he places a kiss on the top of your head, "I know, I know babe..." his voice was soft as he spoke, "Let's just enjoy it while we have it."
All you can do is nod, your brain too busy trying to memorize what it felt like to have your head tucked under his chin and your arms around his waist. After a couple of cozy silent minutes Fundy started to hum a tune, you couldn't recognize it but you know he's sung it to you before. You could feel the hums in his chest, the scene felt surreal, like every other part of this day. You didn’t bother stopping the tears that pricked your eyes.
You fell asleep like that, him humming quietly and rubbing calming circles on your back. Trying your best you committed every touch to memory as you slowly faded into sleep, just barely catching Fundy whispering "I love you, y/n." as you feel into one of the most comfortable rests of your life.
When you woke up your arms and legs were entangled with Fundy’s gangly ones, his face softly tucked into the crook of your neck. You didn’t want to move and unless someone had a real good reason you weren’t going to. You’re pretty sure this is what heaven feels like, holding the love of your life close as the sun poked through the half drawn curtains making the whole situation feel all the more unreal. That moment was cut short as Fundy started to wake up, instinctively pulling away from you as he did so. You whine quietly and weakly try to pull him back, after a few seconds he listens and reburies his face in your neck.
The two of you laid there like that for a while, probably around an hour, before you begrudgingly tell him you both should get up. Fundy let out a loud groan as you slipped out of his grasp, you sat up and stretched your arms over your head, looking over at him who now laid with his arms stretched out from his body.
Wait. When did he take his shirt off? Of course you've seen him shirtless before but something about seeing it in person is fundamentally different. It felt so much more, intimate, than before. You hadn't even realized you were staring till Fundy spoke up, a laugh in his words "If your gonna stare might as well touch." his voice was low, still laced with sleep.
"Wh- I- Uh. Well. I mean-" you stutter out, looking away making him laugh more. After a few seconds you look back at him, he didn't move at all, which didn't surprise you. Silently you turn towards him, you glance up at him holding his sleepy gaze as your hand hovered over his waist. He gave you a small encouraging nod and you lightly touched him, his muscles involuntarily tense at your touch, shit your hands were cold weren’t they? You internally cringe at yourself but just as quickly as he tensed, he relaxed, letting out a quiet hum as your hand started to warm.
You felt so dumb, looking at Fundy like you were a child seeing fireworks for the first time holding the same hesitation, even as if you could burn yourself or worse, you could hurt him. Of course, you knew you wouldn’t hurt him but unfamiliarity and anxiety boiled in your stomach no matter how many times you tried to tell yourself it was okay. Looking up at Fundy you can see his face soften, a smile on his lips as he leaves you to your own devices, not wanting to interrupt whatever process you were creating.
Silently grumbling at the lack of direction and you go to place your other hand on him, only to realize just how weirdly you were positioned. You pulled away from him, earning yourself an eyebrow raise from your boyfriend which you just wave your hand at. Carefully you straddle his hips, earning a soft grunt from him but he doesn't stop you, somehow you manage to just completely blank just how close you are as you continue to run your hands over his chest.
Despite how inherently not innocent the scene looked out of context, in context it was the exact opposite. Your movements were filled with both boundless curiosity as you tried to commit the feeling of his soft, pale skin under your hands and endless hesitation as you tried not to do something wrong. "You know, you are really, really handsome..." you say quietly, it's still hard to believe you're actually able to touch him if you're honest.
Softly you cup his face, leaning down and placing soft kisses all over it, making him quietly giggle. Pecking softly at his lips before you moved on to his jaw, then his neck. It was odd, to get to this point of intimacy without there being some sort of sexual motive threw you off, but it was a much welcomed change of pace. Something about leaving light kisses on the neck and collarbone felt different when it was just reassurances of love.
As you sit up away from him he hums quietly, finally awake enough to really process what's happening. After another minute or so he sat up quickly, knocking you off balance and sending you back towards his legs. Before you hit his legs he grabbed your waist, pulling you close, the situation happened so fast that by the time you realized he was fully awake you were already in his arms, both of you giggling messes. Fundy rested his nose in the crook of your neck, you could feel the smile he wore pressed against your skin.
It was a calm and serene scene, one you hope to have again and again and again when you guys can be together more. While you were lost in thought he smirked as he blew a raspberry on your neck, making you let out a loud laugh, "WH- Wait- Hold on! I! Fu-Fundy, what the f-uck??" you struggled to ask through your laughter as he continued to assault your neck with raspberries, moving in between each one.
You pushed against him, trying and failing to get away from his attack. After multiple failed sentences, giggles, and barks of laughter he finally let you go, his face plastered in a smug but still genuinely happy grin. You wanted to ask him what that was all about but air was not being your friend so you just rested your head in his shoulder, struggling to catch your breath.
"I'm sorry, but after I let you pamper me while I was half asleep I thought I'd just keep the train rolling." he said as if he read your mind, his hands resting comfortably on your hips as he placed a kiss on your cheek. "I couldn't resist your laughter, I love it too much!" he said happily.
You let out a quiet defeated sigh, moving so now your cheek rested on his shoulder, your nose nestled in the crook of his neck. "Did Wilbur have plans for us today?" you ask quietly, part of you wished he did but another part of you is completely okay with laying in bed with Fundy till you needed to go to the airport.
Fundy thought for a moment, fingers tapping lightly on your hips, "No idea, honestly." he finally said, shrugging ever so slightly. "I should probably text him." he pulled one of his hands off of you and leaned to grab his phone off the bedside table. He moved his hand to your lower back and he leaned over you to see his phone. Melting into his touch you let out a quiet hum as you placed a hand over his heart, feeling his heartbeat through your fingertips as he typed away on his phone. You two sat like that for a few minutes before he spoke up, “Wilbur said he was gonna go get drinks with Niki, Phil, and Tristin later today, around four pm. We’re free to join but he also understands if you don’t wanna drink before your flight.”
Silently you thought, tapping your fingers lightly on his chest. On one hand it would be nice to chill out with Phil, especially since neither you or Fundy had met with him in person yet. On the other you know you, and if you were hanging around a bunch of people who were drinking you’re going to end up drinking as well. “As much as I hate to say it, I really don’t wanna drink before my flight.” You say sighing, Fundy just nods as he shoots a message back to Wilbur.
“Well since we’re gonna lay in bed all day…” Fundy started as he turned his body and flopped you both down onto your sides, both of you giggling messes. Carefully you moved your hands from his chest to his face, cupping his cheeks softly. “... You know you’re really, really pretty?” he whispered, grabbing one of your hands and placing a soft kiss on your palm.
You sputter and duck your head, trying to hide the blush on your face. “You may have told me one or two times…” You say quietly, mostly as a joke.
His head perks up, “Only once or twice?” He asked, you chuckle and continue the bit nodding. He gasped as he softly makes you look at him, he holds your face as he gives you a serious look, “You’re pretty, you are so goddamn pretty, y/n. I every fucking day think about how you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen. Any time my mind wonders it finds its way to you because- because, you just- y/n you feel like home. Whenever I’m with you, whether that’s in person or in some form of call, I feel like I should pinch myself and remind myself that I’m actually awake.” He stops for a second, taking a few breaths as your face gets redder making him chuckle slightly. “God- I am so in love with you. I- To quote you from last night: You’re going to be the end of me, you know that right?” he finishes his spiel.
You’re on cloud nine. Point blank. “Damn it, how the hell do you always know what to say?” you mumble before you snaked your arms around his neck and connect your lips. It wasn’t heated but it was passionate, full of emotions that didn’t have proper words but still needed to be communicated. Pulling apart you both were panting, only a few microseconds before you started laughing, “We are so cheesy, oh my god.” you say quietly through laughter, he joined you with a large smile on his face.
“Maybe we are cheesy, but we’re cheesy together so who cares.” he replied, placing a soft kiss on your nose.
You laughed harder, fingers messing with his hair by the nape of his neck, “You’re proving my point you fuckin’ nerd!” You basically cackled out, when you looked up the in love look in his eyes almost knocked the breath out of you. You tucked yourself under his chin, hiding your face as a hand still carded through his hair.
You two sat in bed for a few hours, scrolling through different platforms and showing each other funny or cute things. It was nice, cozy even as you fell into a simple routine, every once and a while you’d switch positions and continue with your scrolling. All too soon five pm rolled around and Fundy reluctantly brought it to your attention, “Hey love, your flight’s at eight right?” he asked quietly, you two were spooning, you as the little spoon as his chin was tucked over your shoulder.
Groaning, you nodded, “Yeah it is.” you say quietly, sinking into his touch more.
It was quiet for a few seconds before he continued, “We need to get up..” he slowly pulled away from you, making you whine but inevitably listen. Groggily, you make your way to your bag, pulling out a simple t-shirt and jeans. You stripped and Fundy did the same thing as last night, making you chuckle but you don’t say anything this time.
Once changed you walk over to him and lean up to give him a kiss on the cheek, “How mad do you think Wilbur would be if I made us some breakfast? Well, ‘breakfast’.” You asked, making air quotes around the second breakfast.
He hummed, thinking for a second before shrugging, “Probably not at all, but if he does it was my idea.” he said as he turned around and placed a kiss on your forehead, “I’m gonna shower real fast so just come knock on the door when it’s done.”
You nodded and peeled yourself off of him, making your way to the kitchen. You make some simple eggs and toast, not wanting to use too much food from your friends kitchen and when you finished fifteen minutes later Fundy was walking into the kitchen, “Aw man, you put a shirt on.” you say in faux disappointment.
He sputtered for a second before shaking his head, “We are literally about to leave and go out in public.” he said, grabbing one of the plates from the counter as he looked through the drawers for a fork.
Rolling your eyes, you lightly bump his hip with yours when he finally finds the forks, dropping the subject in favor of some comfortable silence while you both ate. Or at least partially comfortable, the fact of the plane ride still hung in the air, uncommented on but there. Fundy finished before you, placing his plate in the sink and giving you a kiss on the top of your head before heading into the guest bedroom. A few minutes later you finished your own food and you washed the dishes that you guys used, eyes falling to the stove clock: 6:30 pm. Sighing, you placed the dishes into the strainer and made your way to the guest room, “Fuuuns,” you whine more than really say, “we probably should go soon, since I wanna still say bye to Wilbur.”
He jumps at the sound of your voice, zipping up the bag in his hands on instinct, “Oh- Hey y/n!” he said quickly.
You walk over and lean on him as you look at your bag in his hands, “Whatcha up to, big man?” you asked, grabbing the bag from him.
“Oh I just, I wanted to give you something but I thought it’d be better for you to find it when you got home…” he said as you opened your bag up, smiling as you see one of his hoodies folded on the top, “I was just gonna give you one of my hoodies but it didn’t feel special enough, sooo…” he dragged out his words as you pulled out his iconic hoodie, “I gave you the hoodie.” he finished with a large smile.
Your face goes bright red as you pull it on, it smelled like him, like home, you’re too lost in the gesture to notice when Fundy pulled you close and kissed the top of your head. “You’re… You’re.” You didn’t know what words you were trying to find, you knew he loved this hoodie, he wore it all the time even, it felt weird, both very wrong and very right for you to take it, “Are you sure?” you asked quietly.
“Of course,” He hummed, “what better thing to remind you that I love you and that I’m here for you than my favorite hoodie?” you just stuttered in response and nodded, “Plus you look very cute in my clothes.” he said as he leaned away from you before he pulled you into a kiss, it took you a few seconds to kiss him back, the cogs in your brain fighting between stopping entirely and going twice the speed.
When he pulled away from you, you were breathless, “Man. I’m going to die without your kisses, what the hell…” You mumbled as you buried your face into his chest.
“Nooo, don’t die,” he replied dramatically, “if you die then how am I gonna kiss you when you come back?” he jokingly held you tightly, but a small part of you knew it wasn’t a joke, that he fully processed just how much he’s going to miss holding you.
You let out a sigh muffled by his chest, “Well, guess I’ll just live forever.” you said quietly, which made him chuckle slightly. You know it’s a joke but if you could find a way, you would. Just for Fundy. After a few seconds you reluctantly pulled yourself out of his grasp, zipping up the large hoodie before putting the backpack on.
Fundy let out a sigh as he patted his pockets, “Wilbur’s letting me drive you to the airport using his car.” He said as he pulled out Wilbur’s keys, showing them to you.
You nodded before you cupped his face and placed a soft kiss on his lips, “I love you so, so, so goddamn much, Fundy.” you whispered, placing your forehead on his.
“I love you too, y/n. And the distance between us doesn’t change that in the slightest.” he whispered back, his voice slightly shook as he spoke which made your heart hurt. Slowly he pulled away from you, grabbing your hand with his as he dragged you to the door, you both slipped on your shoes and masks before heading out to the car.
The car ride to the pub Wilbur was at with Phil and Kristin was quiet, not a bad quiet but quiet nonetheless. The radio played soft classical music as Fundy carefully drove the car through the town, you can’t tell if you’re surprised by that being Wilbur’s default station or not. Once you guys got there you quickly got out of the car, telling Fundy you’ll be back soon as you ran in and told Wilbur goodbye. It wasn’t all that much, you gave him a hug and promised to text him once your plane landed to let him know you were safe. You quickly said hi to Phil and Kristin, apologizing that you couldn’t stay longer, which they brushed off, saying that there’ll always be another time.
By the time you and Fundy were finally on your way to the airport it was a quarter past seven, the drive there was viscerally different than the drive to say bye to Wilbur. He drove with one hand, his free one resting carefully in your’s as he rubbed the back of it with his thumb. The silence was almost oppressive as you sat there but neither of you knew what to say, so you both stayed quiet. The silence stretched on into the airport, it was odd but somehow fitting. It was the first time neither of you could really bring yourself to break the silence.
Fundy eventually did, though. After you had made it through security, you two sat down on the benches waiting for them to call your flight number. It started with a laugh, a sad one, followed by a quiet apology, “I’m sorry I haven’t said anything y/n…” He basically said to himself, you’re pretty sure if you had even an ounce less of self control you’d start crying right then.
Carefully, you cupped his face, a sad smile in your eyes, “Don’t worry love. Trust me, I understand.” you replied as you rubbed your thumbs over his cheek bones. He silently nodded, wrapping his arms around your torso as he pulled you close. You moved your hands from his face and wrapped your arms around his neck, “It’ll be fine, just like Phil said to me in the pub today, ‘there’ll always be another time.’ I’ll visit again when this is all over, next time for longer.” You promise him, voice hushed so that only you two can hear it.
“Yeah, yeah. Of course, next time.” he said, it was so soft, as if he said it too loud something would curse against it. The two of you sat like that for a few minutes, enjoying the last time you’d hold each other for at least a long while. All too soon they called for your plane and reluctantly you pulled away from him. Quickly he pulled down his mask, looking at you for a long second before you do the same, softly he connected your lips, it was a slow and desperate kiss. One that knew you had to leave but so strongly wish you didn’t that you could have mistaken it for tangible.
When you pull apart, you smile at him, pressing a light kiss on his cheek before standing up, “I’ll see you soon, yeah?” you ask, fixing your mask.
He nodded, probably much more aggressively than he meant to, “Yeah, definitely.”
#dream smp x reader#dreamsmp x reader#mcyt x reader#fundy x reader#fluff#im so sorry this took so long#my brain just said no <3 and decided i was going to hyperfocus on every other hobby i have#I hope a 11k fic makes up for it#< that tag causes me so much pain bc it said 5k then 7k THEN 10K AND. [head in hands]#oooo you wanna tell me what you thought about this so bad oooooo you wanna give me so much validation /hj
352 notes
·
View notes
Text
Love Bytes 09 | Trivia: 01001100 | KNJ (M)
Last time on Love Bytes 08: After a night that left your head spinning, your best friend confessed his feelings for you. Now that you’ve admitted the same, everything is different.... but is it?
Rating: M (Explicit 18+)
Word Count: 17K
Series: Love Bytes (9/9)
Genre: Friends to lovers, IDIOTS to LOVERS, fluff, humor, slow burn, friendship feels, angst, pining, sexual tension, SMUT, Bestfriends!au, CollegeProjessor!Namjoon, IT/Nerd!Reader
CW& Other Tags: corny humor, nipple play, an absurd amount of kissing, dirty talk, grinding, fingering, hair pulling, sexual instruction, let’s play just the tip, cunnilingus, blowjob, protected sex, sexual roleplay, unprotected sex, adoring boyfriendJoonie, suave Joonie, supportive friendships, love talk, dorks in love
Pairings: Namjoon x Reader, brot7
Posted January 2021 by stutterfly & cross-posted to ao3. Do not repost.
───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────
You’ve crossed the line you’ve been so afraid of only to discover there really isn’t anything to fear at all. Namjoon has already made you a totally non-burnt breakfast and told you about the success of his student following the release of the poetry program. When he brings up the poem he wrote as an example, you beg him to read it for you.
He apologizes again for that day when you clicked on the document containing the draft, with dozens and dozens of half-thoughts and scribbled words placed within. He wasn't ready to show you then. He settles on the couch and opens his laptop. You look over his shoulder as he clicks a vaguely familiar document labeled: Trivia_L_Final. Unable to sate your curiosity, your eyes scan through the first few lines but he quickly flips the screen down.
“Patience."
"Ugh," you complain. "But you said I could see."
"I said I was gonna share," he clarifies with a snort. "That doesn't mean I want your speed-reading ass going through it at lightspeed without understanding any of it."
"Fair." You cross your arms but stare at him expectantly, trying your best to be patient.
“Is this love?”
He pauses to spare a glance up from the screen and freezes when his eyes meet yours. Even after everything you’ve shared he still finds himself sweating through the thin tank top he’s put on. Although he’s sure he’s masked his apprehension behind a wall of stone, all it takes is your soft, reassuring smile to break through. A wave of serenity quickly douses the anxiety. It crashes against his wall, and erodes its harsh edges until all that’s left is a familiar longing to kiss your lips.
“Is this love?” he repeats with emphasis. “Sometimes I know. Sometimes I don’t.”
He can’t stop grinning at the way your smitten gaze matches his own. It’s a difficult decision, but ultimately he chooses to ignore the urge to pull you in for the hundredth kiss of the morning and continues on instead. You sit and listen, hanging on every word you know was painstakingly thought out and written for you.
You're my person. You're my desire. You're my pride.
You're my love. One and only love.
The closing words are left echoing in your head. It’s so easy for you to forget that Namjoon is as smart as he is. Right now you feel too stupid to respond. Nothing can possibly match the perfection of his poem.
“Please say something.” He quickly closes his laptop and sets it aside. “Actually, wait, don't. It was too much wasn’t it?” He reaches over and places a large palm over your forehead and begins lightly rubbing. “Delete it from your brain.”
A laugh bubbles from your throat. “What are you doing?”
“Wiping your hard drive.”
His response has you cackling. Did he really just make such a lame joke all on his own? You grab his wrist and pull him close while a big cheesy grin graces your features. “I think I’m rubbing off on you.”
He groans as he leans in and pauses before kissing you. “You are.”
His hand gently cups the back of your neck as he slips his tongue inside your mouth. You lose yourself to the rhythm of your tongues rolling across one another, hungry to keep tasting and feeling. It takes every ounce of self control you have to pull away long enough to breathe out a compliment.
“You’re incredible. Your poem is so good.”
“I had a good muse.” He smiles and moves in for another kiss but you press a finger to his lips.
“I mean it. I love what you wrote. I don’t think anyone’s ever written anything so beautiful with me in mind.”
To spare himself from the embarrassment tingling in his belly, he presses his lips to the pad of your finger with a few light, teasing kisses before moving to repeat the motion against your neck. Goosebumps immediately prickle at your flesh and you can’t help the way your hands travel along the warmth of his body, seeking to consume his heat to assuage the chill in yours.
“You make it easy,” he mumbles, kissing a line up to your ear.
“Do I? I thought I made it harder.” Your smile grows impossibly bigger as you reach down to palm him through his basketball shorts and find exactly what you’d been hoping to.
A breathy sigh warms the shell of your ear. “Fuck. You know you do.” He drags the lobe through his teeth and exhales another sigh at the way you tease his shaft. “Wanna practice?”
He whispers the words against your ear like they’re some secret he’s almost too shy to reveal and you deliver your response with equal timidity. “Please?”
Warm fingers press into the skin at your stomach and travel upward. The action disregards the flimsy white fabric of your borrowed shirt, which slides up with the rising of his arm. You think he's about to cup your breast when he suddenly changes direction and slides his fingers around your ribs to tickle you.
"Na-Namjoon!"
You're a little offended that he would do you dirty like this when you basically just begged him to fuck you for the second time today. But, if you're being honest you're also incredibly grateful. He knows how to take the nerves out of everything with such ease that you almost forget how new this aspect of your relationship is.
You grab at his hand, effectively pulling him down into a kiss brimming with laughter between the pair of you. When you try to retaliate he grabs your wrists to keep your cold fingers at bay. As his tongue dips into your mouth again, he slowly guides your hands above your head. You shift beneath him, spreading your legs so he can slot a knee between them and get even closer. It feels like it's always been this way. Nothing's going to change. This is just you guys. It's always been you guys.
At the heart of your friendship, it's always been about you being dorks together and having each other's backs. You'd never considered the possibility of adding even more physicality to it before but now you don't want to imagine life without it because it feels so fucking good. It feels so fucking right.
Instead of bearing his weight down on you, he drags your bottom lip through his teeth and lets it snap back. He hums a satisfied sound as he rises, pulling you to your feet with him. Your head feels light and for a moment it feels like you might float away, but his arms are strong and they ground you in a tight embrace. He begins walking you backwards and peppers your neck with light kisses.
“Trying to get me back into your bed, huh?” you tease.
He brushes his nose against your neck and inhales deeply, taking in your scent before expelling an airy, audible sigh. “Ah… You see right through me. I mean we could do it on the couch if you prefer. I just thought it might be a little more comfortable, you know, somewhere where I can lay you down so you don’t get a leg cramp or anything.”
You can’t help but laugh at the absurdity of his statement. “How considerate.”
“Yeah, you know, ‘cause I plan on being between your legs as long as it takes.”
“Oh?” You feign ignorance. As he spins you towards him you’re glad he’s holding you steady because it feels like you’re about to faint. “As long as it takes for what?”
The tone of his voice drops low as he leans against your ear. “To make you cum.”
You stiffen in his embrace, frozen by interwoven fears of inability and inadequacy.
“Is that okay?” he asks, guiding your stiff form towards the bed.
The large, borrowed t-shirt bunches up around your thighs as you sit on the edge. It seems like every few days he’s telling himself he’s never seen you look so beautiful. Maybe you’re really to blame for the increased frequency. Now you’re looking at him in a similar light to the way he’s always seen you, and it’s added a new layer to everything.
“Yeah.” You nod, pausing to chew on your lip. “Just… don’t expect too much, okay?”
“Hey, no pressure. I promise. I just want to make you feel good.”
You pull him into a kiss before wiggling backwards up the bed. He follows your lead, slotting a knee between your legs as he climbs over you in an attempt to chase your lips.
“You do make me feel good. All the time.”
He assails your neck with kisses until he’s hovering above your lips. “Really good, though. Like right now. Right here.”
He takes a moment to meet your eyes as he ghosts his fingertips over your stomach, traveling down towards your mound. Almost as if he second guesses himself he stops and moves his hand back up to rest just above your navel.
“Can I try again?”
An embarrassed smile creeps across your face. “You really want to, huh?”
“Of course.” He pauses and his voice drops to a low whisper. “Will you show me how you like it?”
Your palms slide up your cheeks until your fingers cover your eyes. You purse your lips and try to keep your brain from short-circuiting. “Joooon.”
“What?” He shakes his head and offers a small laugh. “Why are you so shy now?”
“Because,” you murmur.
“Because...?” he prods when you leave the explanation unsaid.
“I’m embarrassed.” The words tumble out in a whisper but he seems to catch them regardless.
Hot, sweaty palms encircle your wrists and push them aside. It doesn’t take much effort to separate your hands from your face and when he does he slides his hands up to meet yours. In perfect sync, the pair of you weave your fingers together like you have a thousand times before.
The truth is that you want him. You want him so badly that your cheeks are on fire and all you can hear is your heartbeat in your ears. Despite seeing his mouth in motion, every nerve ending in your body is preparing for his touch. Anticipation overrides every other command in the forefront of your mind as your knuckles press into the pillows beside your head.
“Don’t be embarrassed,” he whispers, planting a kiss on your cheek. “Your body is perfect. I could spend all day exploring it, exploring you. I wanna learn what feels good for you. Teach me. Teach me how to make you cum.”
In a stupor you blink slowly and gape at him in wonder, offering a tiny wordless nod. You’re not sure if you’ll be able to instruct him with much success. It’s not like you’re a teacher in any sense of the word and it’s definitely not something you’ve ever tried to talk through with a partner. But his eyes seem to sparkle in the dim light and the sight floods you with the determination to try, even if you don’t know how to begin.
Luckily Namjoon has an idea to assist with comfortability. He carefully positions himself beside you and runs his fingers down your chest, basking in the sight of your areola, which are perfectly visible through the faded fabric.
“You look so hot in my shirt.”
Your ears flush with heat at the compliment. Massaging light circles around the nipple he’s chosen to tease, he watches in wonder as it grows rigid. He experiments, alternating featherlight touches with a tiny pinch between his fingers.
“Do you like this?”
Words seem to escape you at the moment so you nod and mirror his actions on your other nipple. The barrier between his fingers frustrates your growing desire for skin on skin contact. You slowly hike up the shirt past your stomach to expose your breast. His eyes widen and guiltily dart away.
You pull the shirt back down abruptly and sit up with hot embers of embarrassment heating your cheeks. Maybe he's having second thoughts now that he's seeing you up close again. Before your mind can spiral too far he places his hand over yours.
"Sorry. It's not that. I just— Promise me you won't ask me to forget? I want to remember how you look, how you feel, how you taste.”
Relief cools the fire in your face and you half-heartedly chuckle as you climb over his lap. Cupping the side of his face, he Instinctively he leans into your touch.
"Joonie, I don’t think I could ever do that now. There's not a single restore point we could go back to, and I don't want there to be. I never want to pretend like I don't love you with my whole heart ever again. Because the moment you kissed me it's like this weight lifted from my shoulders. Everything I'd been locking away in my heart finally broke free. And it felt… incredible. It felt right. There's not a doubt in my mind. You're my person. You're my light. You're my pride."
"My one and only love," he adds with a kiss to your palm.
You smile and nod, pushing down the tears threatening to spill out of your eyes with a joke. "Are you gonna change your mind now?"
"Wouldn't dream of it." He smiles at you softly, watching you struggle to regain your composure as you sit back on his abdomen.
"Good. 'Cause it's like a totally binding thing now."
"Oh, okay," he laughs and lifts himself with his elbows to get a better look at you. "You gonna type up those terms and conditions for me? I'll sign, Geeksquad. Get me those papers."
"Yeah, yeah. Let me write a draft right now.” You press him back against the bed and lean over his chest, splaying your fingers out for a moment before pretending they're tapping away at a keyboard.
"Under this agreement, I, Y/N, agree to the following conditions..."
"God, you're a dork."
"We have fun. We have lots of…" you stop to giggle and wiggle your eyebrows, "you know, sex when we both want it."
He rolls his eyes but he's smiling so big his cheeks hurt. "You're so corny and I'm here for it."
"And…" you pause and meet his eyes as you fake-type the next condition. "We don't ever feel bad about loving each other. I'm in love with you and I don't want to waste another minute of my life acting like I feel any other way."
He looks down at his chest. Your fingers have stopped moving. "Is all that going in the, uh, love contract? It's a binding thing, you know."
"Yes, yes," you agree, pretending to catch up on typing. "If something doesn't work, we will talk about it. Deal?"
He doesn’t even stop to think about it before he answers, looking down at your fingers like they'll show him an invisible dotted line. "Okay where do I sign?”
"See I'm typing on your heart because that's how this works. So..."
You bite your lip and lift your shirt over your head, watching his eyes struggle to stay focused on your face. You really don't deserve him.
"You type and sign right here." Your fingers lure his gaze down to the valley between your breasts and then slightly to the left. "Right on my heart.”
He ghosts his fingers over the area you’ve pointed to and licks his lips, trying to hide his smirk. “Actually your heart is a little bit lower and a little bit…” He massages his fingers against your breast. “Here.”
“Hmm. Educational and strategic. What a combo.”
"Do I gotta type the whole thing up before I sign?"
You roll your eyes. "Depends. You gonna type as shitty as you usually do?"
He tongues his cheek as he starts tapping away at your breast with his two pointer fingers. It’s too true to reality. “Under this agreement I, Kim Namjoon--”
“Nevermind this is taking too long,” you complain, wiggling over his lap. He quickly drums his fingers over your chest. “--Agree to everything you just said. Signed... Namjoon...” His fingertips trace his name along your breast. “It’s a deal.”
“Okay, okay.” You laugh and reciprocate. “If you break it I'll probably cry and Jennie will beat you up."
“Like I would ever…” he mumbles.
With a rut of his hips he cups your breasts in his hands and resumes gently working his fingers over your nipples. Following the slow rhythm he sets, you grind yourself down and thumb at the band to his basketball shorts, pulling them down just enough to reveal that sliver of dark hair leading below. A loud groan escapes with his breath. His heart aches to feel you against him again, without barriers.
He sits up and heaves his shirt over his head with reckless abandon. His arms are immediately wrapping around your waist, fingernails digging into the skin of your back with the hope feeling your body can assuage the ache in his chest. The heat of his mouth envelops your nipple before you can comment on his earnest behavior and you whimper instead. His rough embrace draws you closer, and his sinful tongue batters your nipple as you loop an arm around his neck and tangle your fingers in his hair.
The suction of his mouth makes you throw your head back. “Fuck, Joon.”
He moans and skims his lips across your chest to show your other breast love. Despite his adoration for the current position of his face, it’s not enough. Greed overtakes him. He holds you tight and musters the strength to flip you onto your back. The tiny squeal you make in response makes his dick twitch. You make such wonderful sounds.
As you draw him into a kiss, the barrier of silky basketball shorts do nothing to conceal his hardness. It makes you crazy. You want to feel his dick glide against your folds again. When you raise your hips to grind your clit against him he meets your motion with equal enthusiasm.
“Take them off,” you mumble. “Put it in me, Namjoon. Please.”
It’s hard to say no when every fantastical thought about you he’s ever had is now coming to fruition. How long has he yearned to hear those words? He thinks of earlier. He thinks of the disappointment he holds for his own performance, how he squandered his opportunity to make you feel the way you deserve.
“But I wanna go down on you,” he insists, slowly making his way down your torso. He plants deep kisses as he goes, working a trail of tiny dark marks into the surface of your skin.
“Joon…” Your fingers claw at his back as he descends.
“Show me how you like it. I’m a good student. I promise.”
The ever present flames in your chest burn hotter, searing a path to your cheeks. He kisses along your hip and pauses to inspect the bruise from your earlier slip. He carefully creeps past it, and instead focuses on the skin of your inner thigh. Taking your hand in his, he positions it over your cunt. He rests his cheek against your thigh to watch the way your fingers settle in place.
“Are you gonna be looking at me like that the entire time?” You laugh, covering as much of your sex as you can with your hand.
“I’m a quick learner,” he assures you. “Plus…” He leans in and laps at the glistening slick in the space between your fingers. “I could taste you all day.”
“It’s after noon,” you mumble, drawing your fingers away to allow him greater access to your folds.
“Mmm,” he hums against you, letting his tongue explore every crevice of your labia. “You want me to keep going?”
Your head falls back against the pillow and you lift your hips with a whimper. “Yes.”
“How?”
Pulling his mouth back just enough to allow your finger to creep back into place, he offers a blissful sigh as you work light circles against your clit. He places a finger over yours and follows the movement, listening to your quiet breathing. He cocks his head to the side and repositions, sliding his finger beneath yours to take control.
“Like this, baby?”
It’s been so long. You’d forgotten just how good it feels to have someone else touch you, to not have to put the work in yourself to attain the reward. It feels so good. Maybe you will be able to let go.
“A little more pressure.”
You guide him again by pressing down over his finger and moving him towards the peak of your clit. He immediately gives in to the change of pace. After a little while he finds his own rhythm and you move your fingers to the back of his head where you tangle them in his hair.
“Yes, like that.”
Confident in his ability to hit that spot again, he glides his fingers down to tease your entrance and brings his lips to your clit. Your entire core tingles as he presses down and creates suction around the tiny bud. As your hips lift in ecstasy he wraps an arm around your thigh and slips two fingers into your slick cunt. Much to his delight you moan in tandem with your desperate exhale.
A proud grin spreads his lips apart and he does his best to hide it by battering his tongue over your clit instead. How many fantasies has he indulged in? How is it that they all pale in comparison to your true taste and sounds? Determined to keep himself on task, he focuses on the spot you seemed to favor and presses his lips back down while rolling his tongue along you. His fingers curl up and search for the promised sweet spot within your cunt.
You tense and clench around his fingers, body desperate to draw him deeper, to take more of him inside of you in any way that you can. Then you feel it: the unmistakable pleasurable pressure steadily rising within. You don’t want to let it slip away this time. With the pads of his fingers pressing as close to your g-spot as he can, the area of your clit you need him to hit with his tongue seems to shift.
Palms shaking, you pull on Namjoon’s hair to guide him to your newest point of pleasure. “Right there. Right there.”
He moans and expels shaky breaths through his nose. Immediately feeling guilty for being rough, you soften your grip and lovingly smooth back his hair. Disheveled, sweat-slicked strands fall against his forehead, rebelling against your touch.
“Sorry,” you mumble, cradling the sides of his face, trying to draw him up from his position. “Did I hurt you?”
He doesn’t budge. Dark brown eyes flicker upwards. The electric tingle in your heart steals your breath as you’re caught in his lurid gaze. He digs his fingernails into the soft flesh of your inner thigh and the energy contained in your chest bursts. Shockwaves of internal chills scatter throughout your body.
“Don’t you dare apologize,” he whispers. “Pull me however you want, baby.”
His voice is so low and soft that it barely registers to your ears. Your brain doesn’t have time to process the words before he drags his nose over your clit and sucks on your labia. You gasp out his name as he moves back to tongue your clit. He keeps his eyes on you as he plunges his fingers into you with a renewed sense of urgency, desperate to make you say it again. It doesn’t take long for a stuttered verse of his name to sputter from your pretty lips.
Another shockwave of excitement pulses through your gut. He makes it so easy to lose yourself in the pleasure he offers. Any shame and anxiety falls to the wayside, making way for your impending orgasm. You gasp out a pitiful sound and grind your pelvis towards his soft, plush lips to create even more pressure where you need it most. There’s no doubt he feels the way you clench around his fingers and because he reaches as far as he can in search of your g-spot and looks to your face for any sign of discomfort. Instead he finds you looking back through half lidded eyes that threaten to close any moment. With your eyebrows knitted together and quivering lips parted, he knows you’re on the brink of coming undone.
You reach for the back of his head as you lift your hips and cry out. You might not make those exaggerated pornstar moans, but yours are infinitely better. It’s better than anything he could have imagined. His name spills from your lips again, tired and quiet as you come down. There’s no need for you to tell him to stop or push him away this time. His softened lips are already crashing down against your mouth.
As you glide your tongue along his, the tang of your own juices fills your mouth. It doesn’t bother you. If anything it spurs you on to wrap your arms around his back and pull him closer. You tug on his shorts again. This time he raises no argument. He inhales a shaky breath as he goes in for another kiss and works the clothing down his legs until he’s steadying himself over you and clumsily struggling to kick them off.
You take his face in your hands while he gracelessly fights the fabric caught around his ankle and he smiles at you. Another jolt of electric butterflies pulse in your gut, frazzling your senses as they travel outward from their point of origin. By the time the sensation reaches your brain, it carries along the weight of your feelings. You reflect on how he cares for you, how he’s always cared for you. Navigating the key pleasure points mapped to your body is just one more way he can show it. You’re so incredibly lucky to have someone in your life so attentive and considerate of your needs. It makes you wonder how you meandered through life without a guiding light like Namjoon to lean on for support. Meditating on that thought threatens you with torrid tears.
“I love you,” you whisper.
Before he can respond with you draw him into a deep kiss, crossing your legs behind his waist to pull him closer. His shaft presses against your sensitive clit as he grinds himself down. While your body reacts with a twitch, you still roll your hips up to meet him. His bottom lip quivers and you suck it between your teeth, slowly drawing it away from him. When it snaps back to him he chases your mouth and presses you down into the pillows.
He follows the enticing motion of your hips with a loud groan. The slippery nature of your folds promises to make his entrance effortless. Each pass his cock makes over your cunt is another strike against his willpower, but god if it doesn’t feel amazing. It would be so easy to slip in, just a little bit, just enough to satisfy the aching need of the tip that inches closer and closer to your cunt. The way you lift it for him only serves as a greater invitation.
He rolls himself through your slick folds, floating on the high of the pleasure, encouraged by the moans you breathe into his mouth. He ruts into you, coasting into your entrance just enough to make him break the kiss with a whispered expletive. You whimper as he retreats and try to beckon him back with another gentle roll of your hips. He sighs, allowing himself to rock back into you enough to coat the tip of his dick with your warmth. Your cunt pulses against him, seeking to lure him further inside.
Again he surrenders to your salacious advance, sheathing the head of his cock in its entirety within your heat. You gasp and moan at the welcome intrusion, pulling on his hair as though it will move him closer than he already is.
“Please,” you whisper. “Fuck, you feel so good.”
Desperate to feel the stretch of his cock diving deep inside, you make your best attempt to raise your hips higher to take more of him in. He moans into your mouth, gently rocking himself further into your cunt and then slowly pulling back out.
Playing this game is dangerous. He knows that. But with each gasp and moan he pulls from you, the stakes rise. He tells himself he’s allowed to drive another moan from you with his teasing. Just one more time. One more sound. He tests his own resolve with each shallow thrust, never sinking deeper than before.
“Joonie,” you whine as he pulls back again. “Please. Stop teasing. I want your cock in me.”
His stomach does a somersault and it snaps him back to reality before his hips can snap forward instead. He leaves the comfort of your sweet cunt to lean over you and fish for the packet in the drawer of his nightstand. It should be right on top, but it’s not. Where the fuck is it?
The sticky wet head of his cock slips against your belly while he frantically rummages through the drawer. You shudder and reach down to take him in your palm, earning you a breathy curse in response. He spares a glance towards your mischievous eyes before looking down at the way you gather the moisture from the peak of his cock and pump it down to the base. His eyes roll back in delight for a moment and he drops onto the weight of his arm. The drawer rolls out farther than it should and promptly clatters off its track and onto the carpet below.
“I can fix that,” he announces.
“Are you okay?” You laugh, trying to sit up to help.
“Fine,” he murmurs, leading you back to the pillows with a kiss. “You just got me a little...”
His eyes wander to the nightstand. Perched on its surface are the remaining foil packets he’d been searching for in the drawer with its contents now spilled on the floor.
“Oh my god.” He sighs.
“Yes?” you press with a smile. “You good?”
“Mhm.”
He quickly snatches one up, fumbling it in his hands for a second before he recklessly rips it open. He leans back on his knees to roll the condom on, but about halfway down his shaft the rubber splits and snaps against his fingers. He vents a frustrated sound from his throat and scolds himself internally for being too excited, too eager. He wasted another one in his haste.
“I’m sorry,” he says in defeat. “Hold on.”
You’re already carefully opening the last packet while he rises to discard the bits of ruined rubber. “It’s okay. Come here. I got you.”
As he approaches the bed you reach out and begin to slowly roll the new condom down his shaft. He watches your hands roam over his cock with wonder. You seem much more confident now that he’s made a complete fool of himself for the millionth time today. Maybe you won’t think of him as so much of a saint now. He’s just as much of a mess as you are.
“You don’t have to worry so much,” you say with a slow pump of your hand over his cock. “I always have that five dollars, you know?”
It’s difficult to take your eyes off of the perfect shape of his dark cock. It’s veiny and thick in your palm, and long enough to make you wonder how it might feel hitting the back of your throat. You manage to shift your gaze to his face and beam at him.
His worried expression melts into a dimpled smile. “Geeksquad saves the day again, huh.”
“Yeah. Pretty great, right? So, come here.” Despite feigned confidence, your jaw trembles with anxiety as you settle against the pillows once more. Nerves set your body alight with excited anticipation. “And put your cock in me.”
He slots himself between your thighs and cups your cheek, catching the subtle shiver of your body.
“Cold, baby?”
“Excited,” you admit, grazing your fingers over the expanse of his back until they’re nestled in the hair behind his neck. You kiss him.
It doesn’t matter how much time he’s had to recuperate. As soon as your lips are on his and he’s teasing himself into you, he knows he’s in trouble. You’re so tight. How is he supposed to last? Inch by slow inch you take him in, then out again. Your fingers twirl around strands of his hair until you’re sure it can’t be twisted any further.
“Oh fuck.”
Your jaw drops and you gasp a stuttered slew of nonsense as he bottoms out. He remains there, unmoving as your body adjusts to the stretch of his cock. Every executable file in your brain stops working as you lie beneath him with your mouth agape, eyes wide, and fingers tangled in his hair.
“Need a minute?” he asks, peppering kisses along your bottom lip and lightly working it between his teeth.
Finally you find the command in your brain to resume all processes. You moan into his kiss and purposefully clench around him. “Do you?”
“Evil,” he murmurs as he begins setting a slow, steady pace with his hips. “Goddamn, you’re tight.”
You throw your head back in ecstasy, exposing your neck for his mouth to latch onto. Your hands explore the muscles of his back, digging into the sculpted flesh with your nails. He grunts against you, sucking a mark into the crook of your neck to muffle the sound. Taking time to follow the creases dividing the defined muscles of his triceps, your palms drift further down to curl around the pillars of his forearms. Without disrupting his pace, he reaches up to lace his fingers with yours.
The back of your palms press into the soft pillows beside your head. You’re connected as deeply and as literally as two people can be and still you crave more. When you moan his name into the open air he trails a line of sloppy open-mouthed kisses to meet your lips. You meet each slow thrust with a roll of your hips and a desperate need to keep him inside of you forever. Frenzied panting fills the space between you as you break the kiss.
Dark eyes full of adoration peer down at you, focused on the way the force of his accelerated thrusts shake every part of your body but leaves your gaze untouched. It’s insane just how much he cares for you. By now you must be sick of hearing his declarations of love, but he wants to say it all the same. He wishes he could make you cum for him like this. He would do anything to make you cum a second time before he does. Maybe with more practice he’ll learn your body well enough to make it happen. For now he’ll settle for making you feel good. You’re enjoying yourself at the very least.
A smile spreads across your face and a sweet laugh slips out. “What?”
“What?” he echoes, lost in the sight of you beneath him like this.
It’s like his head goes empty when you laugh like that, when you look at him like you’re shy and infatuated at the same time.
“Looks like you wanna say something.”
The serious expression plastered on his features matches the intensity of his whisper, “Yeah. Maybe I do. You wanna know what it is?”
Every muscle in your cunt contracts around him. He purses his lips, takes a slow breath through his nose and relaxes his pace.
He leans next to your ear and whispers in a quiet tone, “You’re just so fucking sexy.”
You’re so flattered that all the embarrassment resting on the tip of your tongue dissipates the moment you open your mouth. Flustered words form and then decompose the moment they’re to be spoken into existence. All that comes out is a broken sound of uncertainty.
It’s like the lights dance in his eyes as he takes a moment to straighten up and regard your features. His lips press against your forehead, then your nose and he pauses over your lips.
“I love you.”
The words fall from your mouth easier than ever. “I love you too.”
He kisses you like it’s the first time: passionate, desperate, and needy. You break off to rest your forehead against his.
“So are you gonna cum inside me or what?” You can barely conceal the smile that breaks through your pursed lips.
“Wow. So am I just a piece of meat to you, Geeksquad?” he jokes.
“I mean… Protein right?” You make a ‘yikes’ face at him and start to laugh.
He shakes his head but he’s grinning like a fool. “Well if it’s what you want…”
Just like that he calls your half-bluff. He ducks his face into the crook of your neck and begins to suck another mark over the fading mark from his earlier endeavors. Your laughter quickly turns into a string of moans as he resumes the previous tempo of his thrusts. A surge of adrenalin flips your stomach on itself and excitement pulses through your body at the thought of his cum slowly dripping out of your cunt.
“I do.”
You squeeze his hands and shimmy him away from your neck so you can sink your teeth into his shoulder to hide the shame of your desire. A broken moan rattles its way up his throat as he entertains the fantasy you’ve conjured in his mind.
“You want me to fill you, hmm?” he whispers in a breathy tone between shallow breaths.
There’s no doubt in your mind that he feels the way your cunt tenses at his words to offer a wordless answer, but you also offer a muffled hum of affirmation.
“You want me to fuck my cum into you just like this, baby?” His words are followed by the sound of his balls slapping against your ass at a new feverish pace.
“Yes,” you whimper and bring your lips to his, high off the sensation of his dick plowing into you.
“Gonna take it all for me?”
“Mhm. Cum for me,” you plead between sloppy kisses. “Cum inside me.”
“Oh shit, baby,” he gasps.
You don’t get another opportunity to coax him into letting go because he’s already slamming his hips into you and crushing his mouth over yours. He’s buried deep inside of you when his hips still but you wiggle beneath him and purposefully clench to give him the tiniest overdose of pleasure. He sighs as he leans back, finally releasing his death grip on your sweaty palms.
“You’re beautiful,” he says, planting a kiss on your forehead.
“You’re sweet,” you murmur, running a hand through his sweaty hair. “Good lay too.”
He rolls his eyes but smiles nonetheless. “Likewise.”
When he pulls out to rise and dispose of the condom you already miss his shape, but the unmistakable ache starts to set in: the ache of a pussy pounded too well after a long hiatus. You clamp your legs together and roll onto your side to expose the skin of your sweaty back to the cold air of the room, closing your eyes as you listen to the patter of raindrops against the window.
“You okay?” he asks.
“Mmm.” You don’t bother opening your eyes. “I seriously need another shower. Sorry about your bed.”
He kneels on the floor next to the edge of the bed and carefully moves the hair from your face. “You can soak my sheets any time.”
“Hmm. I’ll keep that in mind. Sounds gross though. Definitely don’t wanna lay in the puddle behind me.”
“Tired?”
“Yeah.”
“You gonna sleep right there?”
“No.”
You’re such a liar.
He lets a few seconds of silence pass before he speaks again. “How about shower and movie?”
You peek at him from beneath one eyelid. “What movie?”
“Thinking The Kick, unless you have something else in mind.”
“No, that’s— Wait, what time do we have to be at Tae’s?”
Namjoon’s eyes widen and he rubs the back of his neck. “Later… Uh, about that. Are we— I mean on one hand I don’t wanna make a big deal about it but…”
You bolt upright. “Oh no. They’re gonna make such a thing out of it. Nevermind. I’m never seeing them again.”
“It won’t be that bad.”
“Won’t it? Oh my god, if I show up in your clothes…”
“Geeksquad.” He grabs your face.
“Joonie.”
You reciprocate the action and squish his cheeks towards the center of his face, causing his lips to pucker. He quickly takes your hands into his own.
“Hey. Look at me,” he pauses to make sure you meet his eyes before he continues. “You’re fine. Stay. We’ll figure it out when we get there and we’ll do it together.”
“Okay,” you breathe a sigh of relief. “Okay.”
“Be my ride?” He flashes you his wide dimpled smile.
“Only if you’re mine later.” You wink and draw him into a chaste kiss.
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
"Geeksquad."
His voice sounds distant and soft while reminding you you’re home. In this moment, you’re safe, you’re warm, and you’re loved. It’s too comforting to move away right now, too comforting to bring your eyes to open, so you cling to the heat of his body.
“Hey,” he tries again, gently nudging your shoulder. “Geeksquad, wake up.”
You make sure that your distaste is apparent with a loud grumble. You nuzzle against his chest with your cheek and hum like it will drown him out. He laughs softly as the sound fades away. He briefly lets silence fill the space, which allots you the precious seconds needed to hit the imaginary snooze button and doze off again. It seems he isn't having it when he lets out a loud sigh.
“You missed the end and it’s already five,” he tries to reason. “Weren’t you the one who told me not to let you sleep too long? Unless…” He carefully snakes his fingertips down to your side, hoping to remain undetected. “...You changed your mind about going home to get all cute because you finally realize you are cute, you know, without trying."
You groan against his chest and that seems to be enough to keep him quiet. Just as he feels your head begin to drop down he starts talking loudly.
"Oh, I see. You just really wanna be out flaunting how good you look wearing my clothes. That’s it, right?"
You lightly smack your hand against his chest but don’t allow yourself to let your guard down until you’re certain he's given up.
"That must be it," he continues. "Not you... Being a pain in the ass to wake up. At all.”
With your head pressed against his chest, you find it difficult to drift back off with every loud word dropping from his mouth and vibrating straight into your eardrum. Still you rock your forehead against him and try to ignore his booming voice. When his fingers dig into your side to tickle you, your body jolts up straight and you can’t help but laugh.
“Wow. She speaks,” he jokes. “...Kinda.”
You wiggle against his grip, thrusting your chest up while dipping your head back. You attempt to scold him with his name between a fit of giggles. “Stop,” you wheeze.
“But I love the way you laugh.” His fingers relax despite his words. He leans in to press his lips to your perfectly exposed neck.
Your breathless laughter quickly transforms into a subtle slew of whimpers. He swathes his tongue across a particularly sensitive spot and your breath hitches. You grab his arm and pull down like you want him to crush you like a bug. He doesn’t. Instead he smirks against your neck when he feels your nails dig into his bicep.
“Joonie…” you whine.
He offers his inquiry in the form of a hum that radiates vibrations from the point of contact with your skin.
You’re embarrassed to admit the million things you want to ask him to do right now in place of complaining about his teasing. “Come closer.”
“Closer how?” he murmurs before kissing that spot again.
You take the hand at your side and slip it beneath the worn fabric of your shirt. You don’t have to lead him very far until he’s molding the flesh of your breast with his hand and you’re panting shallow breaths into the air around you. The sweet kiss at your neck turns into a sinful demonstration. The things he could do to you, for you. Do you truly know?
You know you never want him to leave. The heat from his mouth seems to sear a path of lava straight to your core. Your fingers glide through his hair and settle at his jaw. It takes all of your self control to gently push him away from that delightful spot he’s found so that you can plant a soft kiss against his jaw.
You draw out a groan as you pull away. “Maybe we should just cancel.”
“Mmm, don’t tempt me. You know I will,” he murmurs, chasing after your lips.
You lean back just a bit further, a grin plastered on your face as you allow him to press his mouth against yours just one more time.
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
The rain has been reduced to a light patter against your windshield now. You’re grateful that visibility is decent as you pull up to the familiar curb in front of Namjoon’s building. Already waiting just within the building’s entrance, he sprints out at the sight of your headlights. He eagerly hops into the passenger seat and you do your best not to look over at him. Suddenly, you’re nervous. Have your palms ever secreted this much sweat in your life? Still you keep your hands planted on the steering wheel, staring ahead like you’re playing the role of a first-time chauffeur.
Sensing a lingering apprehension, he clears his throat as his seatbelt clicks into place. “Everything okay?”
Keeping the car in park, you allow yourself to look over at him. He smells good. He looks incredible, even in a simple black tee and jeans. And he’s looking at you like all he wants to do is kiss your lips for the millionth time today. It’s like you can feel the anxiety melt from your face.
“I’m nervous,” you admit, shaking out your hands as though that will clear the sweat from them. “I don’t know why I’m so nervous.”
Your sheepish laugh causes him to reach out for your sweaty palm. To your surprise his hand is just as hot and moist as yours. Regardless of how uncomfortable it is, he holds on tight and laces his fingers between yours.
“It’s okay. Me too.”
The pair of you stare at each other for a few seconds in silence, just smiling and trying to think of what you were going to say before promptly getting lost in one another’s eyes. How is it you’ve never noticed the softness in his features when he looks at you like this? It still feels kind of surreal. But your heart skips a beat and you allow yourself to acknowledge the way heat radiates from your cheeks. You want to kiss him, to reassure him you’re not going to waffle on him again, but you’re too entranced by the infatuation smeared across every aspect of his face.
When you finally speak, he starts at the same time and you both have to pause and laugh. Silence falls between you, but it’s not uncomfortable. It’s charged. It’s shy. It’s excited. He bites his lip and drags it through his teeth as his eyes rake over any part of you they can.
“You look beautiful.”
You lick your lips and your smile grows larger in response. “I- Thank you. I’m. We-- I mean, you look…” A nervous laugh slips into the breath between your words. “Hi.”
He leans across the armrest and plants a soft kiss against your lips. The moment you reciprocate his tongue dips into your mouth and glides against yours. It takes all of your willpower to keep the car running instead of plucking the keys out and dragging him back into his apartment to fuck him stupid. Still you rely on him to break the kiss.
“Hi,” he whispers, dragging a thumb across your cheek as he cups your jaw. “Still nervous?”
You nod. “My stomach hurts.”
“Hey, they’re our friends. It’ll be okay.”
“I know. You’re right.” You sit back against your seat and stare blankly out the foggy windshield. “I haven’t answered Jennie all day. She’s asking and I… I don’t want to answer.”
His heart sinks. It sounds like you want to keep things a secret, even though he knows you’re a terrible liar. No wonder you’re so nervous. It’s the last thing he wants to do, but if you asked he would attempt to cover for the both of you. He sincerely hopes you don’t ask.
“It’s just… I don’t want it to be a text. I mean, do we go in holding hands?” you ask, instantly allaying his fears. “Do we just announce it?”
He breathes a sigh of relief. “Geeksquad, come on. Pretend like nothing’s changed. Things are basically the same right?”
You nod, but your expression casts uncertainty over the action. “Right, right. We can just say it like that, right? I mean, we still work at the same place. We still like to hang out together. Watch movies,It’s just a little more… intimate. You know, the kind of time you spend with someone that you care about and like… make out and have bomb sex and—”
“I’ll tell them we’re together,” he interrupts. “You’re my girlfriend. You signed the love contract.”
“Okay but you’re not going to tell them about the contract right?”
“Mmm. Maybe. Didn’t see anything about it in the terms and conditions.” He laughs.
“Uh, the fine print says you’re sworn to secrecy of its existence. You know, like fight club.”
“Must have missed that. Didn’t have my glasses on, you know?”
“Oh, here.” The lightbulb in your head flickers on. You rummage through the compartment beneath the armrest, presenting Namjoon with the glasses you’d been meaning to return for some time now. “Maybe these will help. You left them at my place.”
“Shit. I thought I lost those.” He sighs, taking them from you. “Wish I hadn’t ordered another pair.”
“Sorry, I kept forgetting to give them to you,” you admit.
He smiles. “Did you forget, or were you pining over me? Be real with me, Geeksquad.”
You roll your eyes. “Okay. I’m gonna start driving before I push you out of this car.”
“Sniffing them because they remind you of me?” he teases.
“Yeah. They smell like avocados.” You laugh as you turn your attention to the road. “You’re lucky hipster glasses are in.”
“Alright, baby.”
He hums in amusement, sparing a glance out the window beside him. It seems like the barrage of rainy days may be coming to an end soon. At least he hopes so. There’s not much he wouldn’t give to take you to his favorite hiking spots, have a picnic with you under clear blue skies, or lay on a sandy beach with you by his side.
“You keep calling me baby,” you point out quietly, pulling him from his reverie.
“Wha— I’m sorry. It was heat of the moment and it felt really natural when we were fucking you know? But if it’s weird now, I-I can stop. I’ll stick with tried and true Geeksquad.” He stumbles through his embarrassment in true Namjoon fashion.
“No, I like it. I just wanted to tell you it... makes me feel good. Way better than Geeksquad.”
“Yeah, you are.”
You smirk and reach for his hand and he gives you a tight squeeze, driving the rest of the way in a comfortable silence. Holding his hand is enough to keep you distracted from all the noise in your head.
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
Knock-knockknock—-knock-knock.
The answer to your knock is the resounding pound of Hobi’s fist through the barrier of the door.
KNOCK-KNOCK.
The door swings open and Hoseok’s smiling face greets you. Namjoon’s hand falls from around your shoulder on instinct. Although Hoseok’s eyes briefly drop to Namjoon’s twitching fingers he draws no further attention to the reaction, stepping aside and gesturing for the pair of you to enter. Seokjin’s incoherent shouting carries from the other room, nearly drowning out your greetings.
“It’s about time.” Hoseok tips a bottle to his lips and the majority of the liquid sloshes back down as he makes a face and runs to shove it against Yoongi’s shoulder. “Yuck.”
Yoongi takes a hearty swig without so much as a glance away from the kitchen. The unmistakable bounce of a ping pong ball springs from the unseen room and you lean back to attempt to see around the blockade Yoongi and Hoseok’s bodies have created between you and whatever is happening in there.
“They started playing while we were waiting for you. Should be done soon,” Hobi says, walking back towards you. “Jimin and Tae put up a good fight but Jungkookie is too good.”
“You didn’t have to wait. We could have met you there,” Namjoon says, rubbing the back of his neck and stealing a sideways glance at you.
Hoseok raises an eyebrow and smirks, his eyes following Namjoon’s to you. His bony finger pokes your spine and you instantly tense and straighten your posture.
“I think we all wanted to wait.”
He knows. Even as you spin towards him you feel it. Despite the words left unspoken, somehow he already knows.
Yup. It’s time. Just get it over with. Easier thought than done.
“Why?” you blurt.
“Well...” Hoseok begins, ghosting his fingers over your shoulder as he walks towards the couch to put his shoes on. “We wanted to see you guys. Had a feeling we might not see too much of you as the night goes on. Figured you might want some,” he pauses to finish knotting his shoelace, grinning at you as he stands, “hmm, alone time?”
“I— Pssfht. What?” The unexpected shrillness of your voice cuts through the space between you. You clear your throat and do your best to dampen your anxiety. “I mean, like, why would we—? We’re—We, uh, whew… Is it hot in here?”
Words are no good right now. Anything else you say will just be another unnecessary embarrassment to endure. Your heartbeat resides in your ears as your flight response kicks in. Namjoon must hear it too because drapes his arm around your shoulder and pulls you towards the comforting mass of his chest.
Your fingers fidget with your keys even though you know you won’t need them tonight. You consider tossing them in the bowl Tae keeps on the counter, but that would require walking past the rest of your friends and abandoning Namjoon. You agreed you would face them together.
Namjoon smiles softly and gives your arm a reassuring squeeze. “We’re good, man.”
“Are you?” The look on Hoseok’s face tells you he’s hoping you’ll expand on Namjoon’s short answer. “How are you doing, Y/N? Has that douche tried to contact you?”
You almost forgot about Jihoon. It seems like such a distant memory now. The sting of his words echo in the darkest corner of your mind, but not for long. A smile forces those thoughts to scatter as you look to Namjoon for support. You take a breath and exhale a relieved sigh.
“Nope. He’s gone for good, I think.” You reach for Namjoon’s hand, using the courage his touch instills to fuel your confession. “If he comes back around I’m sure my boyfriend will try to kick his ass.”
“Wait. It’s finally happening?” Hoseok’s eyes go wide and he springs from the couch in an instant to poke his fingers against your sides. He didn’t expect to be totally correct in his assumptions, but he hoped for it. “For really real?”
You said it first. Out loud. Namjoon’s stomach churns in excitement as he looks at you. You’re grinning like a dork and nodding even though he knows you’re embarrassed as hell. Yeah. He’s pretty sure he’s never been more in love with your goofy ass smile. Hoseok covers your entwined fingers with both of his hands and practically drags you both towards the kitchen.
“Guys, guys! It’s official!”
The ball leaves Jungkook’s fingertips, launches across the table and circles the rim of the final cup as his opponents turn away. The room goes quiet, save for the airy spin of the ball slowly decelerating into the contents of the cup. Namjoon adjusts his glasses and you swallow hard under the burning spotlight of your friends’ eyes.
“Drumroll, please!” Hoseok demands with a smile, rolling his tongue to begin the buildup. “Bdrdrdrrdrdrdrdrdrdrdrdrdr--”
Yoongi presses his lips together to hold back a smile and begins drumming his fingers on the wall beside him. Not willing to be outdone, Seokjin and Jungkook join in, pounding their fists on the table, followed by the light tap of Jimin’s hands against his thighs, and the smack of Taehyung’s palms against his face.
“I present to you the moment we’ve all been waiting for…” Hoseok ducks behind the pair of you and lifts your arms like you’ve just tied for victory in a boxing match. “Joonsquad!”
The inflection at the end of his tone makes you cringe almost as hard as the nickname.
“Nope. No. We’re not calling it that.”
“Joonsquad? Really?”
The combined cheers from your friends drown out your objections.
Jimin’s arms are the first to wrap you both into a tight bear hug. “I’m so happy for you both.”
The statement seems genuine, but you’re flooded with the embarrassing memory of drunkenly slobbering over his face. Namjoon had always reminded you that Jimin was used to keeping things casual but still you find yourself ashamed for going there. Harmless flirting and games of chicken ruled your friendship with Jimin for so long. You used to fantasize about his lips exploring your body, but it seems so preposterous now. You’re not sure when it happened, but things changed.
Despite your mind’s acknowledgement of his beauty there is no worry accompanying it, no butterflies wreaking havoc on your senses. Your simple crush has faded into surface appreciation. It seems easy to recognize that now that you’ve stopped trying to push down the feelings you have for your best friend. Any lingering affections you bear resemble nothing more than a strengthened friendship, much like the one you’ve shared with Jennie for years.
Even with all the back slaps and fistbumps, Namjoon’s eyes are trained on you in a smitten stupor. Embarrassment does nothing to steal the light in your eyes or the joy in your laugh. All of the congratulations in the world can’t reach his ears when you’re looking at him like that.
“I knew it!” Jennie comes running from around the corner, pushing past all the men in her path to throw her arms around you. “No wonder you’ve been dodging my texts. I wanna know everything.” She attempts a whisper, but softness doesn’t translate through the liquor already clouding her voice. “In detail.”
Namjoon clears his throat loudly to combat the redness spreading along his ears. “Where are we headed? Seesaw?”
Everyone looks at one another like they hadn’t really thought about it.
“Sure. Your first drink is on me.” Yoongi throws an arm around Namjoon.
Hoseok weaves his arm beneath Yoongi’s from Namjoon’s other side, beginning to walk them towards the door. “It’s a dancing night, don’t you think?”
“How about we hit up the strip club after?” Jungkook suggests, already tugging his sneakers on and stumbling towards the door.
Seokjin rolls his eyes and claps a hand around the youngest’s neck. “Do you really want to break up a couple so soon?”
“What? They can look together, right? Wings doesn’t discriminate. It’s like a bonding thing. You don’t mind, do you, Y/N?”
“Don’t worry, Y/N. We’re not going there.” Seokjin turns back to Jungkook to whisper, “Not every celebration needs to be at a strip club.”
“I’ll remember that on your birthday,” Jungkook mutters, already on his way out the door.
The others begin to follow suit but before you can get too far, Taehyung latches onto your elbow. “Keys.”
“Right.” You produce a tangled mess of keychains and keys. Namjoon hangs back to wait with you, leaning against the doorframe as Tae disappears.
“You’re always welcome to stay here,” Tae offers as your keys clang against the others in the bowl.
Namjoon chews on his lip and looks to you. As long as you’ll lay next to him he doesn’t care where he sleeps tonight.
“Depends how drunk we get,” you reply with a smile, lacing your fingers with Namjoon’s to lead him out of the apartment. “Thanks, Tae.”
He grins and pats Namjoon’s shoulder after locking the door. “Don’t worry, Jungkook washed all the sheets yesterday.”
You flip up the hood of your sweater and tighten the strings to cover your face. You’re definitely not coming back here tonight.
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
You’ve done your best to balance your attention between your friends throughout the night, sharing food, drinking and laughing together. But as the night continues you feel your energy draining with each attempt to remain social and engaged in conversation. You’re grateful when Namjoon steers the conversation away from you, leading most of the table towards the bar to collect more drinks for everyone. Only Hoseok and Yoongi are left to hold down the table with you. You’re pretty sure Namjoon is counting on the majority of the group getting distracted and splitting off. At least you’re hoping that’s what he’s playing at because you’d really like to get away from all the questions and stories.
When you yawn Yoongi nudges your elbow out from under you, forcing you to catch yourself before your chin slams against the table.
“Tired?” he asks with a smirk, eyes focused elsewhere.
“Mmm,” you agree with a nod. “I guess I should get up before they come back or I’ll be stuck here forever, huh?”
“You know, you’re not being rude if you want to head out. You don’t have to stay and prove anything. We’ve all been rooting for you to get together. If you wanna slip away for some privacy, you should.”
It’s funny how well your friends know you. You can’t even remember what life was like before they came along.
“A break from questions would be nice,” you admit with a stretch of your arms.
Hoseok, who’s been nursing the same drink all night, brings the glass to his lips and gulps down a rather large sip and scrunches his features together. “Blegh. Ooooor you can come dance with me.” He wiggles his eyebrows for good measure.
You stare him down, tonguing the straw to your tequila sunrise and trying to steal the last sip of the drink from the ice that remains in your glass. Is he trying to fuck with you?
“Don’t worry, I’ll be good.” He laughs, offering you his hand. “Namjoonie’s not much of a dancer, but I think he’d be willing to learn from you more than me. Think I can teach you something to show him before he gets back?”
“Hobi, I know how to dance,” you say with a laugh, although you’re already taking his hand.
“Mmm, do you though?” Hoseok flitters his free hand back and forth. “Ehhhh.”
With a roll of your eyes, you spare Yoongi a glance. “You coming?”
Yoongi leans back in his seat with a shake of his head. He casually pops a fry into his mouth.“Go on. I’ll send Namjoon your way so Hobi will keep his hands above your waist.”
“That’s just rude,” Hoseok scoffs, pulling you towards the dance floor.
He’s true to his word, dancing as respectably as someone with hips like Hoseok can. He guides your hips with his hands as he sways behind you.
“You’re perfect for him,” he says.
“What?” Your rhythm falters and you lose your sense of balance, stepping on his foot as you try to keep yourself from falling. “Sorry.”
He laughs, tickling your sides. “See? That’s what I mean. Took you dummies long enough to realize it.”
“It’s my fault. I was too scared and stupid to see what was right in front of me this entire time.” You sigh and lean back, surprised to find his chest a decent distance away. “I still think he’s too good for me.”
“Oh, pffft. Stop it,” Hoseok chides in your ear.
“I hope— Ugh, nevermind.”
“What?”
A small chuckle escapes with a held breath. “It’s dumb.”
“So?”
“I just— I hope my love is good enough for him.”
“I wouldn’t worry about that.”
His hands hug around your stomach and push you closer to him, but the way they subtly tremble as they descend to rest on your hips feels different. When Hoseok steps around and hands still clasp you from behind, your heart soars. If not for the familiarity of the stiff chest at your back and the loving embrace enveloping your form, you might be nervous.
Namjoon’s lips caress your ear as he whispers, “You know it is.”
Even your best attempt to hide your embarrassed smile would fail, so it’s a good thing you’re not even trying. Hoseok wears a satisfied grin as he watches you turn towards Namjoon for a shy kiss. He thinks about leaving you with dancing advice, but instead he decides to slink away wordlessly. There isn’t anything he could say right now that the two of you would hear, not when you’re in a world of your own like this.
It’s easy to lose track of time as you grind against him, teasing him with every swaying motion of your hips. Every sigh against your ear spurs you on to press him further. Even with all the layers between you, the hard length grinding against your ass is ever-present and obvious enough to make you want to bend over so he can take you right here.
Instead you dance and feel his body move against yours until exhaustion starts to set in. Tae and Jennie are already waiting for a ride by the time you step outside. Your cheeks ache from smiling so much and every muscle in your face is too tired to speak. She looks just as tired as you but she gives you a small greeting.
It’s funny how you don’t find anything odd about the way she leans into Tae as they sit near one another, or the way Tae is absentmindedly stroking her hair. You feel like it should be odd, but the world is so far away that you can’t hold the details in your brain long enough to make a connection. Between the haze of alcohol and sleep, you’re too far gone to think too much about it.
Namjoon keeps his arm around you as he talks to Tae, but you don’t catch much of their conversation. Sleep threatens to take you where you stand. You count yourself lucky that Namjoon cares for you so well. You close your eyes to rest for a moment, but when you open them again he’s unbuckling your seatbelt and helping you out of the lyft. You shuffle past the threshold of Tae’s home.
Namjoon leads you down the hall to the guest room and pulls on the dangling chain on the lamp near the bed. A soft yellow glow fills the room as you start to sleepily yank the clothing from your body. Namjoon quickly goes for the open door, but Tae is already in the doorway averting his gaze with one hand and holding a small quilt in the other.
“Thanks. She, uh, gets really cold,” Namjoon says, blocking your body with his frame as you bend at the waist to untie the shoes you now realize are blocking your pants from sliding over your feet.
“Sorry. Let me know if you need anything else,” Tae mumbles, clearly embarrassed. “Goodnight.”
“Night,” Namjoon murmurs back, clutching the quilt as he softly closes the door and turns to you. “Baby.”
“Hmm.”
Your foot is stuck in your shoe but you can’t get your foot out because your shoe is stuck in your jeans. This is a conundrum.
“Baby, you’re gonna fall. Sit down. I’ll help you.”
“I can do it,” you mumble, plopping down on the edge of the bed.
“I know,” he says, already on his knees before you.
He frees your legs and gives you a kiss as he helps you wiggle below the bedspread, setting the quilt on top of your side.
“It’s hot,” you mumble.
“I know.”
“Too hot for blankets.”
“I know. How about the sheet?” he asks, rolling everything back except for the topsheet. He knows you. You’ll want them again soon enough.
“Mm. Come here.” You reach your grabby hands out for him as he flicks the light off.
“I’m coming.” He laughs and slides beside you. “So needy.”
Although you know he can’t see you pout, he pulls you toward his chest anyway and it turns into a smirk against his warm skin.
“It’s ‘cause I needy--you” you slur with a giggle, planting your lips against his chest in a drawn out kiss.
“You’re a hot mess and I love you,” he says, shaking his head.
“Love you, too.”
It’s clear you’re already falling asleep but he gently strokes your arm until the world around you begins to cool and fall away. When you roll away with a shiver, he carefully secures your body in a cocoon of blankets and drapes his arm and leg over you. Not even overheating could keep him from your touch. A wave of calm overtakes him.
This time he knows: this is love.
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
Months into your relationship,you’ve have prepared for the end of the semester by planning a little vacation for just the two of you. Namjoon struggles to get through his last day of work, daydreaming about staying at Tae’s summer home and laying on the beach with you. His favorite hiking spot isn’t too far from there and he’s been dying to take you and show you the clearing of wildflowers he loves so much. Hopefully they’ve bloomed beautifully.
He yawns and stretches out, flipping the binder on his desk. It’s been a long day, commemorating the end of a long week. He’s exhausted, but he’s graded every last paper and is in good shape to submit final scores by the deadline. His phone buzzes against the dark wood in the only spot bereft of errant papers. He flips the screen around, finally allowing himself to check the time and give in to distractions.
You: Still working bae
He smiles, thumb gliding over the screen effortlessly while attempting to organize the mess on his desk.
Namjoon: Just finishing up. You: 😏 You: can I You: come before you finish You: it’s only fair
He halts his efforts to stare at his phone.
Namjoon: … You: yes?? Namjoon: 🤦♂️ You: what? I’m serious You: 😈😈😈 Namjoon: You on campus? You: I mean... You: who else is gonna be your ride 😘
He shakes his head, smile growing wider as he glances up at the monitor before him. He definitely doesn’t miss running to catch the last bus on late nights. He’s nearly done logging final comments. He’ll be done sooner than you can get here, but this might be as good a time as any to make the reveal.
Namjoon hits the icon to call you, swooning at the familiar image of you stealing his drink. He straightens his glasses and types away at the keyboard while trapping the phone between his ear and shoulder. It doesn’t ring for very long.
“Joonie?”
“Hey, I gotta upload these grades but I’m having trouble.”
You sigh. The last thing you want to do tonight is work, especially not with what you had planned. “What kind of trouble?”
Even as he types away on the keyboard, his mind searches for a term, some kind of red alert to get you off the phone and into his office so he can tell you in person.
“Uh… blue screen.”
“Blue screen of death?” You rub your temple. “What does it say?”
“Uh,” he swallows, pausing to proofread the comment along with the grade he’s about to submit. “It just restarted.”
“On its own?”
Submit.
“Yeah.”
“Is this the first time it’s doing this?”
“Yeah.”
“Well, see if it starts up okay. We can always come back before we go on vacation.”
“Baby, I really want to get these done tonight. I was so close to being done so we can start tonight.”
You sigh heavily and check your makeup in the rearview mirror. “Is it starting up?”
“No, it’s beeping.”
Even straining your ears doesn’t help you pick up on the sound. “Are you sure?”
“Can you come here? Please?”
Your heart melts. “I’ll be right there.”
You turn the car off and grab one of Namjoon’s oversized hoodies from the backseat. You slip it over your skimpy outfit and carefully make your way to the library, tugging on the hem like it will somehow magically cover all the exposed flesh down to your knees. No such luck. Regardless of how many times you’ve practiced wearing these awful heels, it’s not like you expected to be walking up several flights of stairs in them.
There’s no security guard at the station across the quad. You don’t know if you should feel as happy as you do about that. Despite the voice in the back of your head telling you to get in your car and demand an escort to his office, embarrassment outweighs any fear for safety and you push on. Only a familiar yellow cardigan draped over a chair greets you at the receptionist’s desk, its occupant long gone for the night.
Adrenaline pumps through your veins as you climb the stairs, passing stack after stack of dimly lit bookshelves until you’re standing outside of the only office still illuminated. Thankfully the door is propped open and you power walk as fast as you can towards it. The faster you can fix it, the faster you can head home and celebrate the end of the semester the way you originally planned.
He nearly tips the chair as he stands. It hits the back wall of his office with a graceless bang. “Y/N? Are those heels? Did you drive here in those?”
It’s difficult to keep your lips as they are when he adorns that expression, features battling between where they might settle: aroused or awestruck. You’d rather not screw up the perfect lipstick application you worked so hard to achieve— not yet at least. The plan is to be on your knees when that happens.
“You look—” he pauses as his traveling eyes try to glean any information they can. His voice lowers to a whisper and he quickly attempts to sate his curiosity with a wandering hand up your thigh. “Are-Are you not wearing anything under there?”
Before you can answer his fingers find the pleated fabric hidden beneath the hoodie and a new, eager question fumbles from his lips. “What are... you wearing?”
As much as you’d like for him to keep exploring, you muster enough willpower to smack his hands away. It’s only fair that he has to wait while you work.
“Computer first. You said it was beeping. Did it ever start back up?”
He swallows hard as you round the desk and start troubleshooting. It’s hard to think when all the blood in his brain is quickly evacuating in favor of inhabiting a far less intelligent location. He’s supposed to say something. He knows that much. But you look so beautiful he forgets how to say it. Your brows furrow in frustration and you sigh his name.
You’ve done your makeup, your hair is down for the first time in a long time, and you even put on a cute outfit as far as he can gather. But here you are in his hoodie, donning a pair of blue-light blocking glasses, rolling up the baggy sleeves, and tying your hair into a tight ponytail as you start to go into full on geeksquad mode. Even with your hunched shoulders and irritated tongue clicking, you’re trying to help him, still beautiful in the way he loves.
Underneath all that skin-deep beauty that fades with time, within the wrinkles that have already begun to crease the edges of your eyes and the corners of your mouth, you shine. You shine brighter than any star he’s ever seen. Months of reflecting your light haven’t been enough to show you the true glow of your soul, but he’s confident that one day you’ll see it.
He’s pulled back to reality as your scowl settles on him. Repeatedly pressing the power button with your finger won’t change the fact that he’s purposefully unplugged it, a fact it seems you’ve come to realize when you reach for the VGA cable and there’s nothing there.
A charming, dimpled smile graces his features and he picks up the monitor with ease. “I, uh, think maybe something fell off before you got here.”
“There’s nothing wrong with your computer, is there?” You lean back in the chair and sigh as he stands there like a fool on the opposite side of the desk, cradling his LCD screen like a bouquet.
“No,” he says sheepishly. He gently lowers the monitor to the floor and sighs. “I planned on presenting this better, but you distracted me. There’s something I’ve been wanting to talk to you about for a while now.”
Your stomach is spinning and you take in a deep breath. Oh fuck. Is he really going to break up with you? No, he can’t be. He wouldn’t be smiling about that. Would he?
“Nothing bad,” he quickly adds, circling behind the desk and your chair in one large stride. His thumbs dive into the fabric of your hoodie to rub circles into your shoulders. “At least I don’t think you’ll think it’s bad…” Terror strikes at his belly and he adds, “Unless you do...”
“Joon. Please. You’re stressing me out. Whatever it is, just tell me.”
He spins the chair around and squats down onto one knee. He straightens his tie and reaches for your hand, sending your stomach on another rollercoaster ride, only this one is running in the complete opposite direction and you’re equally as unprepared. You’re not really a marriage kind of person. Well, maybe you are, but you’re not sure. It’s too soon to know! You’re more of a limbless amoeba at this point, stuffed into heels and floating with the other protozoa in the petri dish of the universe, unthinking, just existing.
The world stops as he reaches into his coat pocket and you find yourself too petrified to speak. You close your eyes and slump into the chair like you’ve become a being comprised solely of pudding. Your skirt rides up as you sink and your panties shrink into the world’s thinnest thong. Have you ever held a breath for this long? Maybe you’ll melt through the mesh seat and evaporate into the cheap carpet below. It takes him too long to realize his latest mistake.
It was probably the pudding hand that tipped him off.
“Oh. Shit. Okay. No, look at me. I’m not—” He laughs and sets something in your palm, closing your fingers around it and holding them there. “Look.”
You finally settle on the floor before him and squeeze the item in your palm. It feels unremarkable, like a basic wire or plastic cap. The most remarkable part about it is that it is definitely not a ring.
Relief washes over you with the breath you exhale. “Joon. You’re killing me. Please.”
“Here’s the thing.”
He releases your hand so you can look at this unremarkable thing that has caused you so much panic. It’s the plastic head of a CAT5 plug, pins and all. You tilt your head to one side and inspect it with childlike curiosity and bewilderment.
“I’m not that bad with computers. I mean, I’m not like you-level, but I’m not as bad as you think.”
Things begin to click into place. This isn’t just any ethernet plug. It’s the first one, the one you couldn’t fathom disappearing like it did, leaving a mess of wires in its wake. Namjoon just seemed so clueless that you naturally blamed drunken students vandalizing campus property for shits and giggles. It never crossed your mind that the sweet, quiet professor could have staged the whole thing.
“Before I knew you, I wanted to know you. But I felt like I needed an excuse to talk to you so I…” He reaches into his pocket and adds various bits of broken plastic and screws to your cupped hand. “...did this.”
You blink stupidly at the pile in your palm, watching busted pieces of plastic slide off the side of the tiny heap of junk and fall onto the floor beside your knees. “Oh my god. You…?”
“Breaking things seemed like the easiest way to spend time with you,” he admits. “At least at first. I started doing less destructive things after a while. Deleting empty documents. Unplugging my keyboard. Turning off bluetooth. Moving my email shortcuts. I mean, damn. I thought you caught me more than once. I kept waiting for you to call me out. I dreaded it. I hoped for it.”
A cackle bubbles in the back of your throat but you suppress it with a snort. “So you held onto these? This whole time?”
“I didn’t know if I should like, recycle them or not and it’s not like I could ask you. And I mean googling that just seems suspicious. I’m not about to land myself on a watch list or something. But like, for real, you should definitely tell me if I can recycle them though because I have more and I would really like to clean out my drawer.”
Laughter breaches your lips in full force. “You faked being bad at stuff this whole time? Joonie, are you serious? I can’t believe I fell for the way — the way you type!” You cough and wheeze, trying to catch your breath between laughs. “With two fingers! I should have known. Only dads type like that. Oh my god. “
He offers a sheepish smile. “Actually, I really type like that. Something about the keys.”
“Oh.” Your laughter dies. “Sorry. I mean that like… mmm. You know what, I meant what I said. Kinda crazy, considering you text faster than me.”
Namjoon rolls his eyes. “Okay. Texting is different.”
You cross your arms, burying the broken pieces in your clenched fist. “Have you ever needed my help? Should even come running anymore?”
“Hey, sometimes I really do. I’m still clumsy. Plus, it’s out there now. I have no reason to waste your time... unless you want me to. I won’t stop you from climbing under my desk in those hot pants you wear with all the little pockets.”
You furrow your brows and scoff, an incredulous grin spreading across your face. “My cargo pants? Those pockets are huge.”
“Not compared to your ass.” He shakes his head with a smile, holds up his hands like he’s cupping your ass and pretends to squeeze it a couple times.
“Why are you like this?” You laugh with a roll of your eyes.
“Excuse me, who’s the one getting so drunk she’s going on thinking it’s hot to talk about making guacamole with my avocado dick?”
“Vaguely remember that. Smeared it all over me though, didn’t you?” You grin and wiggle your eyebrows.
He purses his lips and takes a breath. “If you mean watched you drink too fast on an empty stomach while we waited for takeout, sat with you while you dry-heaved for 20 minutes untiI I carried you to the couch and held your hand till you drank enough water to fall asleep, then yeah. Smeared it good.”
“And that’s why… I love you.”
You lean in and stop short of his lips, sitting back enough to narrow your eyes at him.
”Wait a minute. Projector.”
If you’ve been living on a ramen and cereal diet for two years because of a man’s inability to properly express romantic interest, you’re going to be pissed, regardless of how much you love said man now.
“Oh, hey, no. Hold up. The projector was a real accident. I cried,” he reminds you. “I will proclaim you as my goddess and savior for all time on that one.”
“Goddess, huh?” you smirk and close your fist around the busted pieces, leaning in for a kiss. “You gonna call me that instead now? I think I like that better than Geeksquad.”
He hums disagreement against your lips, “Mmm-mmm.”
You rest your forehead against his. “Promise me you won’t purposefully break anything else going forward.”
“I promise. That includes your heart,” he whispers, cupping your chin and pressing his lips against your cheek.
“You are so corny.” You pull at his tie, grinning as you lure him to your lips again. “And I’m so here for it. Now are you gonna help me up so we can start our vacation? Or are you gonna sit there with a hard dick and pretend like you still have work to do?”
He clicks his tongue and rises to his feet to extend a hand to you. As you attempt to pull yourself up, he reaches for your sides and lifts you with ease until you’re perched on the edge of his desk. He didn’t ask you to part your legs yet they spread for him anyway, wrapping around his waist and pulling him close.
“Are you gonna make me guess what all this is about?” he asks, tilting his head to the side and giving your crude ponytail a soft tug.
You smirk, staring at the red streaks of your lipstick circling his mouth while you try to ignore the heat between your legs that begs you to take him right here. You’ve imagined fucking on this desk thousands of times, but at least you still have enough sense to realize the risk in playing out that fantasy. He’s got a perfectly good desk at his place anyway.
“Take me home and maybe you’ll get to find out,” you say, pulling your keys from the hoodie pocket and letting them hang from your finger.
He groans as he takes them from you. “You know I can’t do highways.”
“Backroads are fine.”
“It’s gonna take forever,” he complains, dropping his head to your shoulder.
“It’s a good time to practice. Come on.” You pat his back a couple times and hop down from the desk, making sure to grind yourself against his erection. “I promise I’ll make it worth the wait.”
───── ⋆⋅☆·⋆ ─────
As soon as you’re in his apartment, you remove the hoodie to reveal your very crude surprise: a slutty schoolgirl costume. Eyes wide and jaw slack, he stops loosening his tie to imitate a lifeless statue of a drooling neanderthal.
“Y/N, what is… Why?”
“Because,” you begin in a low, sultry tone as you drag your fingers over the soft silk still in his hand. “I want you to teach me a lesson.”
His soft exhale fills the space between you and he stumbles to form a response. He laughs nervously, unable to compose himself. “What?”
You bite your lip, suddenly feeling stupidly uncertain. “You… watch this porn all the time, don’t you? At least I thought you did. Oh. Oh god. This is stupid. Sorry.”
He grips your shoulders to keep you from running towards the bedroom. His eyelids flutter for a
second as he struggles to compose his thoughts. “No. It’s fine. I’m all for roleplay. I’m just... I’m not into the teacher-student trope.”
You frown and reach into the hard-drive files of your brain for any porn you’ve seen on his computer. He’s lying and he knows you know it. He wilts under your puzzled gaze.
“I’m not that into it. Like a lot. I’ve seen some, but only when the story is there.”
“Oh, the story?” You hold back a giggle.
Is he really trying to tell you he’s watching porn for the plot to cover for some terrible porno choices? He should know by now that you don’t care about that. You’ve watched more than your fair share of terrible videos just to get off and immediately hated yourself after. It shouldn’t come as a surprise considering he pretended to be a total idiot with technology for years to cover up his feelings.
“What? I’m serious. I think it’s great when the woman is the teacher and the guy is her equal, you know? She definitely makes as much as he does, if not more because she does it in tight clothes because of the dress code, you know? And he comes in one day after hours and is like how does all this work, anyway? And she starts explaining but you know a button snaps and there’s tension. Baby, you know I’m a feminist. I would never—”
“Joonie. I’m not judging you. I wouldn’t do it if I wasn’t into it myself. I thought it might be fun. And I mean… I really wanted an excuse to have you bend me over your desk, but if you’re not interested I can just—” As soon as you start to work at the buttons of your blouse, he reaches out to stop you.
“We can try it,” he says, bashfully taking a step back and tapping his fingertips against yours. “I’d like to, if you’re down.”
You see an opportunity to break the tension and put him at ease, donning your best valley-girl accent. “Oh em gee, Professor Kim! You are, like, my favorite teacher. Is there some way I can get some extra credit? Puhleeeaase.”
“Nope, none of that,” he says with a laugh, twining his fingers with yours. “As a rule you cannot use that voice.”
“Fair enough.” You lead him towards the desk and gesture to the chair nearby. “How about I’m the teacher since you like that plot point so much?”
He chews his lip to hold back a toothy grin and watches with eager eyes as you bend at the waist to inspect the desk before him, giving a clear view of your ass and panties as your skirt rises. You relocate anything valuable to the nearby bookshelf and work on gathering the papers strewn about the surface.
“Sorry just let me gather up all my extra paychecks,” you mumble.
Once the desk is clear you perch yourself on its edge. Namjoon is already holding out a hair tie and a pair of glasses.
“You forgot these at the staff meeting.”
You roll your eyes and grin, working your hair into a messy bun and resting the glasses atop your head. “Thank you, Professor Kim.”
“Professor Kim is my father. Call me Namjoon.”
You purse your lips and try your best not to laugh, uncrossing and recrossing your legs purposefully. “I suppose you can call me Y/N, then.”
He makes no attempt to hide his lurid gaze, but his eyes travel to your face and he smiles. “Can I call you beautiful, instead?”
“Very smooth, Joonie,” you chuckle, breaking character for a moment.
“Joonie. Hmm. I like the way that sounds in your mouth.”
“I think there’s something else you’d like in my mouth. Maybe you’d like to put it in?”
Namjoon straightens in his seat as you approach, chest heaving in anticipation as he spreads his legs further so you might slot yourself between them. He dips his tongue into your mouth and you work his belt off, slowly sinking to your knees as you try to will yourself to break away from his kiss. He’s eager to unzip his pants and free his cock for you. It stands at attention, eagerly awaiting your touch.
Your breath warms the tip as you skim your lips across him, teasing him just enough to have him twitching, aching to thrust into that pretty mouth. He bites his lip as he looks down at you and inhales sharply through his nose the moment you grip his shaft. The moan that follows is like music to your ears and you grant him the flat of your tongue to reward such a sound.
He combs his fingers through his hair and clutches your shoulder as you take him into your mouth. The dark swollen head of his shaft is thick enough to make your jaw ache, but the sound of him cursing and losing all sense of coherence makes it worth it. As he sinks further into your mouth, he tilts his head back and squeezes his eyes shut in ecstasy.
You take him as deep as you can, allowing your spit to coat his cock. He likes it when it’s sloppy, when you’re drooling over yourself while he fills your mouth and you’re more than happy to oblige. Your eyes water as he flirts with the back of your throat with a soft, shallow thrust. When you choke his head snaps up to focus on you but you wave his concerned look away and grip his shaft tightly.
A thin string of precum and spit still connects your mouth to him as you lean back for just a second to compose yourself.
“Hope you don’t have any other meetings planned.”
“Why’s that?” His palm gently cups the back of your head, waiting for the moment you’re ready to take him again.
“I’m gonna make a mess of you.”
“Good.”
You meet his eyes and gather as much spit in your mouth as you can, allowing it to dribble down his cock before pumping your fist over him. He doesn’t have time to guide your head back down because you’re already on him again, working him over with your hand any place the warmth of your mouth can’t reach.
He chokes out an expletive and buries a hand in your hair, taking in the sight of your perfect mouth offering the bliss he craves. “You take me so well.”
You bob on his cock until he snakes his fingers down to undo the first button of your blouse, granting him access to a sliver of cleavage. He’s eager to see more of you, to feel more of you. Even after months of being with you, it doesn’t take much to tip him over the edge. He won’t last much longer if you keep going, but he’ll be damned if he blows his load in your mouth before even getting an opportunity to touch you.
“I wanna feel you,” he murmurs, leaning forward to coax you away from his cock and back to his lips.
The moment you press your lips against his he reaches for your waist to help you stand. He’s about to follow suit when you surprise him, straddling his lap and grasping at his tie to pull him towards your chest. His cock throbs as it grinds against the slick barrier of your soaked panties, begging for entrance as he buries his face in the splendor of your cleavage. A roll of your hips tempts him to push your panties aside and plunge into you like this. His fingers work as quickly as they can to pop open a few more buttons before slipping down to grip the meat of your ass.
“Fuck me,” you plead, grinding yourself down.
His arms tense and before you can entice him further he stands with a grunt, hoisting you onto the desk. You barely have time to react as he yanks your panties down and plunges a finger into your dripping cunt. Planting an arm behind you and keeping the other clasped around the back of his neck, you weakly attempt to keep yourself somewhat upright.
“How about you make a mess for me instead,” he whispers, leaving your cunt in favor of rubbing quick circles against your clit. “And then I’ll fill you up. Walk you out of here past everyone so they can see my cum dripping from your thighs. Everyone will know what a filthy slut you are for me, won’t they, beautiful?”
The way your muscles tense up nearly gives you a cramp. You bite your lip and nod with a pathetic fucked out grin as he fucks his fingers into your cunt, continuing to rub against your clit. Your elbow wobbles and you frantically grasp at his shirt instead, balling the material into your fist, desperate to undo the buttons but too close to nirvana to remember how to perform such a simple task. Your legs shake against the surface of the desk, and while the steady rhythm of his finger against your clit is heavenly, you’re ready to cry when his fingers leave your hole empty and aching to be filled.
“Joon, please.”
As soon as the desperate plea leaves your mouth, the tip of his cock teases your entrance, providing small, shallow thrusts that send you soaring past the threshold of your release. He can’t help but smile against your kiss as you drag his bottom lip through your teeth and melt into his form. Your walls spasm wildly around him and he gradually lets the pressure off your clit, instead increasing the pace and depth of his thrusts. He fucks you through the shockwaves of pleasure that follow your orgasm, stilling only when your eyelids stop fluttering and you’re able to meet his gaze with a fatigued satisfaction.
“Why’d you stop?” you wonder, lazily opening the buttons on his shirt. Pert brown nipples poke out from beneath the soft fabric, with the silky tie still swaying between them.
He watches you with a smile for a moment before pursuing the last few buttons of your blouse. Quickly working it off your shoulders, you give him the opportunity to reach for the clasp of your bra. It doesn’t take long for him to sweep you into a deep kiss, entranced by the way your skin feels against him while he’s still buried inside of you.
“Bend over this desk for me, baby. Show me that sexy ass.”
You whimper at the loss of his cock but do as he asks, knowing you’ll soon be full again. He lifts your skirt, takes both cheeks in his hands and squeezes before giving one side a slap. The moan that escapes you is embarrassing and it spurs him to repeat the action.
“Fuck,” he whispers, finally allowing his cock to press against cunt once more. “So fucking wet.”
Your own juices coat the expanse of your thighs, slowly trailing down them. Without warning he slams into you hard and fast. Wet slapping sounds fill the room as he holds your hips, driving them back to meet his thrusts.
“So fucking tight.”
You grip the opposing edge of the desk and moan. “You’re so deep, baby.”
“Fuck...” The word is exhaled through a shaky breath.
“So deep you could read me poetry,” you whisper, unable to stop the joke even though you know he’s on the cusp of cumming.
He huffs out a strained puff of air as he tries his hardest not to laugh. He gives in to the laughter after you begin to giggle. Unable to save himself, he leans into the joke that threatens to ruin his orgasm. “You’re my person. You’re my desire. You’re my pride...”
His thrusts are sloppy, his legs tense. You crane your neck to look over your shoulder to make sure he’s not mad. It must be your own grin that is contagious because he’s smiling even though he’s shaking his head at you.
“You’re my love. One and only love,” you recite for him, reaching back for his hand and pushing your hips back into him with force.
His grip on your hip tightens and he squeezes your hand. He slams into you a final time with a moan, ensuring he’s as deep as he can be before filling you with his seed. The pleasure amplifies every time you try to wiggle back for some sort of movement and he moves his hand to your ass, digging his fingernails in like it will keep him grounded. He leans over your form, kissing any bit of skin on your back his lips can reach.
Regardless of the sensitivity he keeps himself buried in you, hoping by some miracle he’ll stay hard enough to fuck you a second time. He can’t tell what’s his mess and what’s yours anymore as it drips down his balls to his thighs. As he finally slips out, you turn to face him with a sweet smile on your lips.
Your fingers glide through his hair and trail down to cradle his cheek. “I love you.”
Namjoon leans into your touch, pressing his lips to the inside of your palm. “I love you too.”
Maybe it’s the endorphins, but he can’t remember the last time he felt so comfortable and happy with another person, someone he can be so unapologetically himself with. He’s completely certain that he’s bound to you by fate. The love you share is destiny, a gift from the universe he never intends to take for granted.
No matter what the future holds, he knows he wants you by his side through it all: his one and only love.
#moonchildnetwork#smutcentralnet#namjoon smut#namjoon fic#bts fic#bts smut#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#bts x reader
452 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sunsets and Surprises
Pairing: Harry Styles x Reader
Word Count: 1.7k
Summary: A trip to Italy isn’t the only thing that Harry surprises Y/N with.
Warning(s): itallyrry, lost luggage, y/n constantly in harry’s clothes, harry being an absolute sap, surprises, not edited (sorry, i hate having my betas read the shorter pieces)
A/N: anon requested: harry and y/n visit a small town in italy. harry takes y/n to a private beach and he proposes. Yet again, this gif has like, nothing to do with the fic, i just like it fjshdak!!! This is only like, the third (?) proposal scene I’ve written so I apologize if I still suck at the proposal speech!! Normally I wouldn’t give away the big surprise but it was quite literally in anon’s request so I figured I may as well apologize for it now. I hope you like this anon!! I don’t know how I feel about it completely but yeah!! I hope you enjoy it!!
Masterlist | Taglist | Request - Guidelines | Come Talk To Me!!
Reblogs help a lot and are greatly appreciated!!
*
When you originally imagined visiting Italy, you imagined a peaceful getaway, all worries left back in the States.
You should have known that it wouldn’t be that simple. Your luck forbids anything from going as it’s supposed to. Which is why you’re standing next to the baggage claim in Catania Airport, waiting patiently for your bags to roll around. Harry’s already gotten his bags, so he asked you to watch over them while he quickly runs to the bathroom.
After almost ten minutes of watching the same bags roll around the claim, you decide that there’s no way your bags are here. They must have gotten lost somewhere. You try to keep calm, knowing that as soon as Harry gets back from the bathroom, he’ll calm your nerves.
You turn away from the baggage claim and look in the direction of the bathrooms. What is taking him so long?
After a few more minutes of waiting, Harry turns the corner and all the tension immediately leaves your body at the blinding smile that he flashes you.
“Sorry for taking so long, baby. There was a lone in the bathroom and then I stopped to take pictures with a few fans.” You smile at him and wave it off.
“It’s fine, honey. I get it.” He looks around you for a moment before training his eyes back on your face.
“Where are your bags?” You grimace, almost having forgotten about the missing luggage until he brought it up.
“Yeah, about that…” He frowns at your words.
“It got lost, didn’t it?” You nod and he just sighs.
“Alright, well, let’s just go. I’ll call and get it sorted out. Until then, you can just wear my clothes. I brought extra knowing you’d probably want to wear them anyway.” You smile at that, loving how he remembers that you always prefer to wear his clothes over your own.
“Hey, baby?” You speak up as you’re following him out of the airport to where the car is supposed to be.
He hums in acknowledgement, encouraging you to continue.
“Can I play the music in the car?” He laughs slightly and nods.
“Of course, doll. Play whatever you want.”
*
The drive to Sicily isn’t as bad as you initially thought it would be. The fact that Harry let you pick the music (as he does most times, he still swears he has no clue why you act surprised nearly every time he agrees) helped the drive go by much faster than it really was.
“Where exactly are we again?” You wonder as the both of you climb out of the car in front of one of the most beautiful villas you’ve ever seen. The outside of the building is an off white stucco design. There are arches that make the place look slightly asymmetrical, but it all just adds to the appeal. The shutters, trim, and porch covering are all wood that’s been stained a brown so dark it almost looks black.
“We’re just about on the coast of Riserva Dello Zingaro beach.” You swoon slightly at the light accent he has while pronouncing the name of the beach.
“Go on in, dove.” He throws you the keys to the place you’ll be calling home for the next week. “Get comfortable, I’m just gonna bring the bags in.”
You do as you’re told, venturing into the villa and taking in the space. It’s not huge, and you’re grateful for that. You know Harry handpicked this spot, knowing exactly how much you hated having unnecessary amounts of extra space. The floor plan is open, the kitchen, dining room, and family area all visible, no walls separating them. The decorations that make you smile, the homey feel that they give off making you feel like you could stay here for the rest of your life.
You walk to the back of the house and into the bedroom that you and Harry will be sharing for the week. The moment you lay your eyes on the room, you gasp. It’s possibly the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen (besides Harry). The bed is larger than any you've ever seen, the frame matching the white bedspread. There’s a white couch facing the floor to ceiling window that faces the view of the beach.
As you’re ogling the room, a pair of arms wrap around your waist and you immediately relax into them. “Do you like it, baby?”
You nod and hum in approval. “Love it.”
“I’m glad.” He places a kiss to the crown of your head and you turn in his arms.
“Can we go to the beach?” He pouts at you for a moment.
“I can’t today. Gotta make that call about your luggage, remember?” You nod.
“It’s okay. We can stay in today, get used to everything.” He expected you to be slightly more upset about not being able to go out, knowing that you barely get to go anywhere anymore without someone recognizing you.
“We can go tomorrow if you want.” He offers.
“I thought you wanted to go explore tomorrow. Wasn’t your plan really to go to the beach starting Wednesday?” He smiles fondly at you as you speak.
“Yeah, but we can always change plans if you want to.” He’s trying to reason with you so you get what you want, but you know how much he likes sticking to the plan. You’ll be fine without the beach for a few days.
“No, baby. It’s fine. We’ll go on Wednesday like we planned.” He leans forward and places a peck to your lips.
“If you’re sure, then we can do that.” He’s scanning your face.
“I promise I’m sure.” You reach up to wrap your arms around his neck and push yourself on your tippy toes to give him a quick kiss.
“Alright, then let me go make this call really fast.” You nod and let him make his way to the family room while you begin to rifle through his suitcase to find a comfier outfit of his to slip on.
*
The next few days with Harry are perfect, and you’re not sure how it could possibly get any better. He had been constantly loving up on you every chance that he got. He blamed it on you always being in his clothes, but you figure it’s probably just because he’s been happier, more carefree while he’s been here.
“Are you ready to go to the beach, baby?” He peeks his head into the bathroom and is faced with you in a navy blue bikini top and a striped pair of bottoms.
“Yeah, I’m ready. Wanna help me finish applying the sunscreen to my back?” He just nods and reaches his hand out blindly for the bottle. You chuckle at his actions.
“You’re like a teenage boy, H. Act your age.” You notice your mistake the moment he begins to hum under his breath. “Great, now you’re going to have that song stuck in your head all day, aren’t you?”
He just shrugs, a smirk on his face while he applies the sunscreen to your back. He uses deep circular motions, almost like he’s massaging you, and you have to tell him to stop before you never make it to the beach.
The walk there is short, five minutes at most. In the heat, however, it feels like it takes a lot longer.
You’re confused when you get to the beach and nobody’s there. You’d think that there would be more people here at this time of day, especially at a beach this nice.
“Honey, why is there nobody h-” Your breath catches in your throat as you turn on your heel and see Harry down on one knee, a velvet box in his hands.
“It’s a private beach, not many people come here. At least not at this time.” He chuckles lightly and you can’t help the way that your heart swells at the look of the smile on his face.
Before you can say anything, he clears his throat. “Y/N, I know this is unexpected, it wasn’t planned out much or anything. But that’s okay, because neither was falling in love with you.” He chuckles again, almost like he’s nervous. But you can’t really blame him. You’re nervous too. “I didn’t expect to ever fall in love, really. I thought that nobody would ever be able to understand, to cope with the hectic lifestyle that came along with being in my life.” His voice waivers for a moment. He pauses to gather himself before continuing. “But then you came along. You walked right into my life and said you didn’t care what baggage I already had or what we picked up on the way, you were here for it all. Looking back on it, there wasn’t a distinct moment that I fell in love with you, but there was a distinct moment in which I knew. I knew the minute you came to my house in the middle of the night just because I was stressed out and you didn’t want me to be alone. You put my happiness and health over yours that night and that’s when I knew, without a doubt, that I was royally screwed. You make me so happy every single day that you’re around me. Excuse my cheesy reference, but you light up my world like nobody else.” He pauses while you giggle lightly and roll your eyes at him. “I look forward to making you smile and laugh every time that we’re near each other. And, if you’ll let me, I’d love to continue putting a smile on your face every single day. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Y/N. Will you marry me?”
You don’t hesitate before saying yes and throwing yourself into his arms, letting him spin you around and take you back to the villa to show you just how glad he is to have you as his fiancé.
*
Permanent Taglist - @spidey-reids-2003, @jackiehollanderr, @scarletsoldierrr, @thewayilookatbacon, @parker-barnes-af, @lost-in-the-stars03, @kisses-holland, @josiemara, @god-knows-what-am-i-doing, @fanficscuziranout, @akila-stilinski , @babebenhardy @write-from-the-heart, @slytherinambitious, @miraclesoflove @quaksonhehe, @dummiesshort, @sleepybesson, @sunshine96love, @itstaskeen, @wotamelonsugar, @fallingfordolans, @missleahlin, @urbandcal, @5-seconds-of-mendes, @bookwormmusiclover15
Harry Styles Taglist - @alwayshave-faith, @hufflepuff-always-and-forever, @sucker-09 @just-chillin-out-in-me-box, @macksmedicine, @xo-spidey, @afterhoursharry, @shawnieeboyy,
#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry styles writing#Harry Styles#hs#Zoey Writes#2020
485 notes
·
View notes
Text
We All Have Bad Days
- in which they feel down, ft. how they act around you
pairings: Suna x reader, Akaashi x reader, Tendou x reader
warning/s: mild angst
wc: 2.4 k overall
Suna
he’s not really that open towards you— not that it’s intentional
he just doesn’t see the need to communicate certain things
other than that, he doesn’t even admit to himself that he’s not okay
you could easily tell, but he’ll brush you off every time you show concern
he’s okay, stop worrying. stop looking at him like he’s fragile.
“Rin, you could talk to me about anything you know?”
he was just resting his head on your shoulder in peace
so why in the world do you have to complicate things
he’s annoyed, you always try to comfort him, he doesn’t need it
“What are you so worried about?” He glares quite coldly, leaning away to look at you. “I said I’m fine, you act like you know me better than I do myself,” he casually says as if those weren’t hurtful words.
“I’m not forcing you to open up to me, I just want you to know I’m here for you,” you say with teary eyes as he gets up from his seat beside you. “I’ll head to practice, see you later,” he says in a dull voice, not looking back at you as he leaves.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
He sat on the empty locker room’s cold floor, practice was long over but he just didn’t want to get up yet. He’s tired, he feels so drained and maybe it wasn’t because of practice, maybe he really isn’t okay— just like you said.
The image of you pops in his mind; particularly the moment earlier before practice, you were clearly hurt by what he said— he knew that. Regret washes over him as he leans his head against the locker behind him, you were right, he wasn’t fine.
He doesn’t know how you managed to see past his facade, but you did, he should be grateful— a normal boyfriend would be— yet he pushed you away when you only wanted to console him. I’ll apologize tomorrow, he thinks to himself, but yet again he felt conflicted because he also wanted to see you now.
“Are you gonna stay in here all night?” He looks up at the sound of your voice. “Y/n,” he says, surprised at your sudden intrusion.
“I was waiting for you outside but you were taking too long,” you smile, squatting down on the floor beside him. “I didn’t know,” he whispers.
Heat flushes your cheeks when you feel a warm jacket getting draped over your shoulders so suddenly, “you were cold, right?” He asks, looking at your flustered expression for a while before he looks away. “Thanks.” He only nods in response.
The two of you sit in comfortable silence for a couple of minutes, your shoulders touching. “You just want me to know you’re here huh,” he whispers to himself, quoting your words from earlier.
“What?” You ask, not having heard him well. He shakes his head, getting up from the floor before he holds out his hand for you. “You’re ready to go home?” You ask, taking his hand as you lift yourself up.
He gently spins you around so your back was to him, his hands on either side of your waist. “Rin?” For the second time that night, you blush tremendously. He had wrapped you in his arms in a tight embrace, your back against his chest.
He rests his chin on your shoulder, letting out a breath as you both relax against each other’s closeness. “I’m not good at telling others how I feel,” he whispers. “I’m not used to having someone worry about me either,” he plants a soft kiss of appreciation on your neck.
“It’s okay Rin.”
“You’re so warm,” he sighs, snuggling against you. “Cheer me up like this often.”
“Let me go,” you tug at his arms, “I wanna hug you too you know,” you huff.
“No,” you feel him slightly smile against your skin.
You forcibly turn to face him, his arms still around your waist as he looks at you questioningly. “You can be sad in front of me you know,” you tell him and his eyes slightly widen at your words.
“I can’t.” He deadpans, and you were left speechless, feeling as if he was too far away from you, maybe he’ll never open up.
He shifts his focus to the maroon Inarizaki jacket wrapped around you, adjusting it so that it wouldn’t fall off. To your surprise, he gently pulls you by the jacket’s collar as he meets your lips with his. The kiss was sweet but short, he hoped to have expressed at least a fraction of what he felt for you.
“I can’t be sad in front of you, you make me not sad,” he mutters, slightly embarrassed to have said such a cheesy thing so he looks away with a small frown.
“Aren’t you sweet,” you tease, to which he rolls his eyes to in response. His hand glides down from your arm and to your hand, intertwining your fingers together before you both make your way to the door.
You yelp when he harshly kicks it open, followed by a series of groans as the Miya twins found themselves landed on the ground. “Rin!” you scold, slapping his arm lightly but he merely gives your hand a squeeze in apology before tugging you along with him.
“Lame eavesdroppers,” he mutters under his breath.
“Wow, an apology would be nice!” Atsumu huffs, glaring at the back of Suna’s head as the both of you walked away.
“Wanna eat something first before I take you home?” He asks you with a small smile, looking down at you lovingly, and completely disregarding the curses the twins threw at him.
Akaashi
first instinct is to rely on himself alone
he knows he could talk to you about anything but he doesn’t want to be a burden, even though he’s totally not
is very good at pretending that everything’s alright
you can hardly figure it out yourself if he doesn’t tell you
but, he has a tell
his hugs would be longer, he would be more silent than usual, and he would be so deep in thought you’d have to call his name twice
“I’ll be back by dinner,” he says to your ear. You were sitting down on the couch, laptop on your lap while Keiji leant down to kiss your cheek.
“What shall I cook?” You ask, looking up at him with a small smile. He looked and acted per usual, he seemed fine, but what gave it away was how he clung to you differently last night; it was more desperate as if he tried to console his own aches by having you as close to him as possible.
The raven-haired lad looks back at you in surprise, hand stopping mid-way from the doorknob. “You will cook?” He raises a brow.
“Have a little faith in me Keiji,” you pout at him before he gives you a small smile, putting his hand down before turning and making his way in front of you. “What do you wanna have for dinner? I’ll cook it when I get home,” he says, ruffling your hair a bit.
“I said I wanna cook for you,” you grab his hand. Let me do something for you, Keiji.
“Why? Well if you say so I guess pasta would be nice,” he shrugs at you. “It’s not your favorite food, it’s mine,” you grimace, staring at his back as he makes his way back to the door; why is he all give with no take?
“Don’t burn our house down love,” he calls off with light amusement in his voice before closing the door behind him. He proceeds to walk towards school, heart heavy in his chest though he can’t help but put on a small smile.
You were too adorable, offering to cook dinner for him even though he knew you couldn’t cook to save your own life. You were just so naturally caring, by the slightest look, touch, or mention of his name, you gave him utter solace.
That was enough, right? He didn’t have to tell you what was bothering him, everything will be okay eventually. You had your own struggles, why should he have you worry about him?
“Ugh we have tons of homework today,” similar complaints and groans could be heard as he walked out of the lecture room, in a hurry to come home to you. “But dude, we’re lucky we aren’t from the other class, they have thrice the amount of work.”
Right. You had tons of schoolwork and deadlines, you shouldn’t waste time cooking dinner for him.
Before he even opens the door to your house he could already hear your kitchen struggle. He should have refused your offer, what a burden I must be, he thought. “Y/n?” He immediately calls out for you as he sets foot in your home.
“Over here, ah,” you yelp, probably having touched something hot by accident. He rushes over to the kitchen, a frown plastered in his face as he took in the sight of you tightly gripping your hand, the messy pans and plates on the side from your failed attempts, and the slight tears that rolled down your cheeks at the pain from your mild burn.
He calmly guides your hand to the sink without saying a word, cursing himself for allowing you to make dinner for him. Your hand was placed under the running water as he scans his eyes on you to check if you were hurt elsewhere. “Hey, does it hurt that bad?” He asks you with worry as he saw you cry, his hands immediately planted on either side of your face to have you look at him.
You shake your head at him, and he merely sighs as he tucks a stray lock of hair behind your ear. “I’m sorry, I should’ve been the one to cook, don’t cry,” he coos, his face crumpling up in guilt and concern as a chain of self-blaming thoughts mess with his mind.
“Keiji, I’m not crying because of that,” you sniffle, taking his hands away from your face before pulling him in a tight embrace, your hand at the back of his head. “Y/n what’s wrong?” He asks in a small voice as he wraps his arms around your waist as tight.
“I wanted to do something for you, to make you feel better because you’re not telling me what’s wrong.” He freezes at your words, “but now it’s a mess and you’re comforting me instead,” you sniffle again before he resumes on gently rubbing your back.
“Can I take you to the bedroom?” He asks you, before letting out a small chuckle at your confused reaction. “Not for that, silly,” he shakes his head, lifting you up by your waist as you wrap your legs around him.
He gently lays you down on top of the bed before he lies down on top of you as well, letting out a long exhale. “Keiji, what’s wrong?” You ask him, running your hand through his hair as he buries his face at the crook of your neck. “Nothing y/n, I’m fine,” he snuggles closer to you.
“I’m sorry I didn’t talk to you, you were just so busy and I didn’t want to burden you with me,” he admits. “Keiji, you’re never a burden, I love you a lot, you know that; and you also know how I’d love for you to share your troubles with me instead of carrying them all alone,” you softly tell him.
“I know,” he sighs. “I guess I forgot, but you still comforted me in ways you didn’t know y/n,” he pulls away to look at you. “You simply exist beside me and I forget I’m sad in the first place,” his lips lightly brushing against yours as he spoke.
You only give him a small smile, staring back at his eyes before meeting his lips with yours. “C’mon, help me cook,” he offers you a rare grin as starts to lift himself up.
“I think it’d be better if I didn’t,” you frown and he ruffles your hair again; a habit he developed when he found you too cute to bear. “I know, just hug me as I do the work.”
Tendou
tries to act too happy when he’s down in the dumps
he goes overly cheerful and jokes around more often
it’s impossible to figure out whether he’s just extremely overjoyed or if he’s sad, he’ll act all the same
because once he’s down, he secretly feels like he’s losing a grip on everything and everyone he cares about
the matter may be unrelated but his past insecurities resurface so easily
that’s exactly why he unconsciously tries to be around you at all times, because he needs to reassure himself that your love won’t fade
“Y/n-chaan~!” He calls enthusiastically, dodging his way through the crowd of students as he makes his way over to you. “I don’t have practice, let’s go on a date,” he smiles, leaning on the locker beside you as you tidied up yours.
“Satori kiss my cheek first before asking me out,” you grin as you spare him a side glance, his eyes lighting up at your words just as you intended. He happily does as you say, overdoing it in fact as he kisses you repeatedly.
“Satorii,” you whine, shoving at his chest lightly. “Soo, where shall I take my y/n today?” He smiles, looking at you expectantly after you close your locker door to look back at him.
“You’re overdoing our dates, don’t you think? We’ve went out for four times this week, you also don’t let me pay for us,” you pinch his cheek, but guilt bubbles within you immediately as he looks at you in dismay. “How about we eat ice cream and go to the park instead? That’s still a date,” you offer, holding his hand.
“Chocolate for you?” He asks, his eyes brimming with excitement all over again and you nod at him, a small smile on your lips. You didn’t need to say anything more as you both make your way out of school with his arm slung around your shoulder, Tendou happily singing random songs and stopping for you to continue.
“How much do you love me y/n?” He casually asks out of the blue, and you immediately plant your feet on the ground to stop the swaying of your swing. “Tori, what do you mean?” You ask, you know him well; the way he acted these past few days were different from usual but you just couldn’t tell if he was actually happy or secretly sad.
“What do you think it means?” He shrugs, mirroring your actions as he too stops the swing’s momentum. He looks at you in confusion, why can’t you just answer him right away? Are you perhaps hesitant and unsure about him?
But you were actually silent because you were trying to figure him out; whether or not there was a certain depth to his question. “How much do you love me?” He asks again, still not looking away from you. “A lot,” you decide to say, “I love you more than you know Satori.”
He purses his lips and squints his eyes at you before getting up from his swing. Crouching down in front of you, he asks, “to what extent will you continue to love me?” You simply sit there, staring down to look back at your boyfriend.
“I don’t think I quite get your question Tori,” you offer him a sad smile, cupping his cheek with your hand. He hums to himself as he leans in to your touch, “what if you love me now, then get to know me more in the future— finding out certain traits or things about me that you can’t accept or learn to love, will you stop loving me then?” He murmurs, a small sad smile on his lips.
You knew right then and there that his insecurities must have been keeping him up at night again, and you feel your heart clench at the thought. He can’t help but feel this way sometimes, you understood that, it was a product of being rejected by others so often when he was young.
“Satori, I love you now, I’ll love you more tomorrow, and the days after that,” you caress his cheek and his eyes widen and he falls speechless. He could feel his breath hitch and his chest hurt, the good kind of hurt. You chased away his doubts, his worries, all you left him was the feeling of being loved.
Just by your words. He nods, getting up before holding out his hand. “Let’s go home,” he says. The two of you walk down the sidewalk, Tendou happily singing his songs, he doesn’t even bother to stop between certain lines as you now sang along with him.
You may not know it completely and he may not have told you, but you just made him feel a whole lot better.
#haikyuu#haikyuu!! headcanons#haikyuu!! scenarios#haikyuu!! imagines#akaashi x reader#tendou x reader#suna x reader#haikyuu headcanons#haikyuu!!#haikyuu scenarios#haikyuu!! akaashi#haikyuu!! tendou#haikyuu!! suna#suna rintarou#tendou satori#akaashi keiji#haikyuu fluff#suna imagines#akaashi keji x reader#tendou satori x reader#suna rintarou x reader
707 notes
·
View notes
Text
partners
Just a short and sweet fic of a few things I thought about for 8x07. Enjoy and let me know what you think!
You can read it on AO3 and FFNet.
The Intelligence team finally had a lead on a gang affiliated drug crew they’d been trying to get off the streets. Jay and Adam had been successful in infiltrating a meth ring and were gearing up for what would be their final undercover buy to hopefully flip a couple of brothers in the game. Once they did that they would be once step closer to bringing down the entire operation.
“Please be careful,” Hailey said quietly to her partner.
It was just the two of them in the equipment room while the rest of the team had headed down to the roll-up. The buy was happening within the hour and they would have to leave soon.
“It’ll be a piece of cake. Ruz and I will do the buy, Kim and Kev will pull up and make the arrest, and we’ll flip the Becerra brothers before lunch to get the big fish,” Jay told her.
He watched Hailey carefully and noticed the slight shake of her hands as she clipped an audio wire to the collar of his shirt. Once the wire was secured she did a one-two test to check the sound quality and when she was satisfied with the result, she flattened his collar against his neck. She lowered her hands and fastened the top buttons of his shirt, and then dropped her arms to her sides.
He couldn’t ignore the look of worry in her eyes and stepped closer to her. He reached for one of her hands and squeezed her fingers, and then followed her eyes as she glanced down to their joined hands. She took a deep breath as she looked back up at him.
“I mean it, Jay. No cowboy stuff. Voight and I are hanging back, and you and Ruz are gonna be unarmed. Promise me you’ll be careful,” Hailey told him as she squeezed his hand.
Jay took another step towards her and closed the little space that was left between them. He lifted his free hand to her face and held it in his palm while he brushed his thumb over her cheek. She leaned her face into his hand and brought her free arm up to rest around his waist.
“I promise. Besides, I got a hot date tonight. Don’t want her thinking I stood her up,” he said as he grinned down at her.
“Oh really? Lucky girl,” Hailey said with a small smile.
He shook his head at her. “I think I’m the lucky one.”
Hailey rolled her eyes, but still smiled up at him. “You’re also the cheesy one.”
“You like it,” he whispered.
He glanced over her shoulder and clocked the closed door. They were still alone so he leaned his head down and pressed his lips against hers. It was soft and sweet and over far too soon than either would have liked it to be.
“Maybe I like it a little bit,” Hailey admitted a moment later.
Jay smiled at her again before he dropped one last kiss into her hair and then they pulled themselves away from one another. They packed up the unused equipment and made their way downstairs to the rest of the team, both hoping the next hour would go by easily enough.
5021 Eddie…10-1, 10-1! Shots fired at police…
Of course it couldn’t be easy. Shots rang out and chaos ensued in the blink of an eye. Within seconds of hearing the distress call, Hailey and Voight were running out of the bullpen and down to their SUV’s. They peeled out of the parking lot one after the other and drove towards the scene as fast as possible with their lights flashing and sirens blaring.
All Hailey could think about was the fact that her partner, her boyfriend, the man she was so stupidly in love with, was unarmed and taking fire alongside Adam, and potentially Kim and Kevin as well. She pressed her foot down harder against the gas pedal at the thought and sped past her Sergeant.
The radio crackled again a minute later and Hailey’s heart seized inside her chest before another set of words echoed throughout the car.
5021 David…officers are not hit. I repeat, officers are not hit…
Hailey let out a long breath she hadn’t even realized she had been holding at the sound of Kevin’s voice. They were okay. He was okay.
When Hailey and Voight finally arrived at the scene, what felt like too long an amount of time later, they parked their cars and headed down the alley. As they made their way towards the rest of the team, her eyes scanned the faces of patrol officers and members of the forensics team, and then she spotted Kim and Kevin, followed by Adam and finally her eyes landed on Jay. They really were okay. She let out another sigh of relief as she saw it for herself even though she had heard Kevin’s all clear over the radio from just moments before.
Jay met Hailey’s eyes and the pair shared a brief look before he gave her a single nod of his head. It was further confirmation that he was alright and she found herself able to take another breath of relief as she felt her fast beating heart finally begin to relax. He stood beside her while the rest of the team filled her and Voight in on the details of what happened. It took all the control she had inside of her not to reach for her partner’s hand.
The team dispersed after their Sergeant gave his orders and Hailey headed for her Jeep. Jay followed after her and the pair fell in step side by side as they walked up the street together.
Once they were settled inside her SUV, Hailey blew out a long sigh as she leaned back against the headrest and closed her eyes. Jay looked over at her and reached for her hand from the passenger seat. He laced their fingers together and squeezed tightly, making Hailey open her eyes at the contact. When she turned to look at him, he took quick notice of her tears that had formed.
“I – “
“I know,” he cut her off as he squeezed her hand again. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s not your fault,” Hailey said with a rasp to her voice.
“I promised you I’d be careful,” he said with a matching tone.
Hailey shook her head and pulled their joined hands into her lap, placing her other over top of them. “You were careful. It’s not like you could have known there would be a shooter. It was supposed to be easy.”
“Maybe, but still. I know how worried you must have been, Hails.”
“That’s putting it lightly. When I heard that call over the radio, it scared the crap out of me,” she told him.
He squeezed her hand again, feeling the way her fingers trembled in his grasp. The adrenaline had worn off and the stress of the situation settled in around them, what-could-have-been scenarios buzzing through their minds.
“I’m okay, Hailey. I’m right here with you,” he reminded her.
She nodded at his words as he tried to reassure her and took another deep breath while they kept their eyes on one another.
“You should strongly consider making Kevlar a part of your daily wardrobe. It’s like you’re a magnet for bullets,” she attempted to joke, but all it did was make the tears in her eyes fall and roll down her cheeks.
“Come here,” Jay whispered.
He tugged on her hand and she didn’t fight it when he pulled her towards him and wrapped his arms around her as best he could over the center console. He threaded a hand through her hair and brought her head into the crook of his neck.
“I’m okay,” Jay whispered again into her hair. She nodded against his shoulder and gripped the back of his jacket with her fists. They held onto each other and he shushed her when he heard the distinct sounds of her sniffling.
When he was sure her cries had subsided several moments later, Jay released his hold on his partner and pulled back to look at her. He wasn’t prepared to see her eyes glistening and red from the onslaught of tears.
“Ugh,” Hailey groaned as she settled back against her seat and wiped under her eyes. “I’m sorry for being so emotional over this.”
Jay shook his head and smiled at her. “Don’t be sorry. It’s a good feeling knowing there’s someone who cares if something happens to me.”
“You’d be an idiot to think I don’t,” Hailey told him. Her eyes lingered on him for a moment, and then she pulled her seatbelt across her lap. He followed suit as she turned the ignition over and started the short trip back to the district.
“I’m just glad it wasn’t you in my position,” Jay said to her a minute into their drive.
Hailey glanced over as she came to a stop light and smirked at him. “Why’s that? You an ugly crier?”
Jay rolled his eyes at her teasing tone and reached for her hand again, a need to touch her taking over.
“It’s hard to find a good partner,” he said. The memory of the last time he’d said those exact words to her suddenly filling his head, followed by the realization of just how much things had changed between them since then.
“Is that right?” Hailey asked with a smirk still on her face.
“Mmhmm, and I don’t just mean on the job. I like having you around,” he told her.
Jay kept his eyes on her and watched as her teasing smirk turned into a soft smile while she pondered the meaning behind his words. It was a quick realization that they weren’t just partners at work, but in every other meaning of the word as well.
Friend. Confidant. Lover. They were all of it. They were everything.
Hailey gave a slow nod of her head and squeezed his hand that was still clasped tightly around hers. “I kinda like having you around too, partner.”
104 notes
·
View notes
Text
xo [dani clayton]
dani clayton x fem reader
requested: If you write some Jamie x Reader or Dani x Reader smut, I will be FOREVER in your debt!
NSFW!!
*not my gif*
You were at your regular pub in the city of London. Sipping away the sorrows of your stressful day at the office. You took a few more sips of your beer as your eyes landed on a beautiful blonde with bright blue eyes.
She looked up from the newspaper she was reading and her eyes landed on yours. The blonde smiled slightly before going back to read her newspaper. Only to look up a few seconds later to find you still staring.
She raised her eyebrow up and you gave your award-winning smile. You thought she was going to reject you, but she patted the empty bar stool next to you.
“Have your parents ever taught you it isn’t polite to stare?” she asks in an American accent.
So she’s not from here, intriguing, “They did, but they also said to appreciate beauty. So I don’t know which rule to follow.”
She smiles at you softly unsure of what to say as she takes a sip of her own beer.
“So you seem to not be from around here.” you say after taking a sip yourself.
She hums in response, smiling, “What gave it away?”
“As cheesy as it sounds I would remembered someone like you.” you say with a small smirk.
“Oh I’m sure you would.” she says sarcastically.
You raise your hands up in defense, “Hey I know everyone here. And this is my first time seeing you here. Point out anyone in the bar and I’ll say their name from here.”
She looks around the bar before pointing at the lonely old man sitting by himself in the corner booth. The blonde points at him and you smile.
“Hey Timmy!” you yell and you immediately get his attention.
He gives you the bird before grumbling to himself under his breath.
“Wow what was that for?” the girl asks and you laugh.
“It’s just old Timmy being Timmy. Very grumpy old man, but if I don’t say hi to him everyday he gets even grumpier.” you say and she giggles.
The next two hours the two of you continue to drink and talk. Getting tipsier and tipsier by the second.
She looks at you through her eyelashes with a sultry look on her face. You bite your lip looking down.
“How about we go to my hostel? It’s not too far away from here.” she whispers in your ear, her hot breath turning you on by the second.
“I would love that.”
Once you enter the blonde girl’s hostel you smile at her widely. Sitting down on the edge of her bed. But she’s not wasting anytime.
She kisses you roughly, her hands flying to your hair. The blonde straddles you, placing both legs on either side of you.
The two of you kiss with so much passion. And you think to yourself that this is probably one of the best kisses you've ever had.
The heat in between your legs was growing with each kiss that was being shared. She decided to turn up a notch unable to control her on wants and needs.
She started to grind her hips into yours. The stranger could practically feel the throbbing through your pants. She smirked as you moaned into her lips. Your jacket was the first thing to go, it was on the floor in a matter of seconds.
Her lips quickly attached back to yours as your hands gripped at her hips. Moving them in a circular motion causing her to release a moan of her own. You bit down on her bottom lip before sliding your tongue in her mouth.
The two of your tongues fought for dominance. You practically ripped off her blouse as she took off your shirt. Her eyes scanned over your bare skin. Still straddling you, you kissed her right under her bra. Raking your fingers on her back.
She started leaving wet sloppy kisses all over your neck. You felt her smirk onto your neck as she continued nipping. Both of you knew that she was in control, neither of you seemed to mind.
You quickly undid your pants and she matched your movements. The two of you in a hurry to just feel something. She immediately reattached herself back on top of you, grinding as the small clothing blocking your two heats made you want her even more.
Sliding your hand in between her legs you made a circular motion as you felt the small little nerve.
“Fuck.” she murmured as continued to grind on your finger.
You sped up your motion as your other hand was on her hips motioning for her to go faster and faster.
“Shit, I’m so close.” she says in between moans.
You took that as a sign to finally stick on finger into her dripping wet core. Her gasps making you turned on even more. She rode your finger fast and hard. Continuing to plant sloppy kisses along your neck.
Her bare top allowed you to nip at her collarbone. Another moan slipped out of her mouth. A second finger was added to the mix causing yet another loud moan to slip her mouth.
It caused you to let out a groan of your own. The blonde’s nails raked onto your back and caused you to let out another groan. She continued riding your fingers and you can feel her walls clench around your fingers.
“Fuck, I’m gonna cum.” she whispers in your ear, bitting at your ear lobe.
Her hips continued to grind on your fingers in a fast yet sloppy motion. Loads of moans and curses slipped out of her mouth and fell out go your lips as well. She laid her head back as she rode out her high.
You kissed her hard as you didn’t want the moment to end.
“Your turn.” she whispers, pushing you down onto the bed.
Most of the night was sleepless. Many touches and kisses were shared. Until you finally fell asleep together.
But your one night stand sleep in was cut short when your phone started to ring. You quickly answered it so you didn’t wake the blonde beauty lying next to you.
“Hello?” you mumble, your voice slightly raspy from how loud you were last night.
“Y/L/N, we need you at the office as soon as possible. I need a favor from you.” your boss says into the phone.
You mentally groaned before slowly getting up and out of the comfortable bed, “Yes sir. I’m on my way.”
Luckily, the hostel you found yourself out wasn’t too far from your work. You took a piece of paper and a pen from the complimentary notepad.
Thank you for an amazing night, but duty calls. Can I take you out on a real date? Call me
You wrote down your number and left it on the bedside table before slipping out. Before making your way into your boss’s office, you stopped at the bathroom. Brushing your hair down and making sure your clothes weren’t too wrinkled.
“Hello Y/N, long night?” your boss asks as he stares at you.
You close your eyes, nodding slightly, “Yes I-”
He throws you a bottle of Advil and pours you a glass of water.
“Thank you sir. So what do you need me to do?” you ask, politely popping the pill into your mouth.
“I need you to drive the children’s new au pair to the house. She should be here any second now, but I need you to drive them to Bly. I’m far too tired and hungover to do that.” he says softly, “You’re welcome to stay at Bly for a little while as well. I know the kids miss you.”
“Of course Mr. Wingrave.” you say.
The rest of the time the two of you fill the comfortable air with conversations about the case he’s working on. Until there was a knock on the door from the receptionist.
“Ms. Y/N, Ms. Clayton is waiting for you downstairs.” she says politely.
“Thank you. I’ll be right down.” she gives you a small smile before heading downstairs, “That’s my cue, I’ll see you in a couple days Henry.”
“Bye Y/N.”
You found yourself in front of the building. The new au pair was facing the street waiting patiently.
“Hello, thank you for being patient. Let’s get you to Bly then.” you say looking down, smoothing out your jacket.
“Oh my gosh.” the familiar voice filled your ears as your head shot up.
The blonde from the night before was standing in front of you. And your mouth was open in a slight shock.
“Well, I guess we’ll be seeing each other more often,” you stuck your hand out, “I’m Y/N Y/L/N.”
“Dani Clayton.” she says shaking your hand.
152 notes
·
View notes
Note
🥺 Writing ask abt eah with apple and darling "You're not a machine or- or some thing, you're a person, and I'm sorry anyone ever made you feel otherwise"
Apple was getting ready to go home for a party- a birthday party to be more specific. Her birthday party if you really wanted to go into detail.
It was May, the beginning of summer. Not that summer truly meant much in Ever After High- it was a year-round school after all, but it did mean a little bit of time would be allotted for students to spend some time at home and relax.
However, Apple was not relaxed- not in the slightest. It was only a little while ago Darling had broken her curse and they realized they were each other’s destined true loves. It had only been a few weeks since they started dating officially and now Apple was going to have to go home and see her mother for the first time outside of video calls since the Dragon Games. Not only that- Her mother was planning on hosting a giant birthday gala for her- and she let her invite her entire class as well as half of Ever After just for fun.
Sure, this meant she was able to continue to hang out with her friends and be herself for at least the night, which she’d enjoy, but it also meant things could easily slip- especially if someone thought they could get something out of outing her to her mother. Darling tried to assure her no one would be that cruel, but Apple feared otherwise. Goodness knows Ever After High has no shortage of mischievous students. Kitty, Duchess, and Faybelle to name a few.
And goodness knows her mother wasn’t exactly the understanding type either.
At least her friends would be there... and Darling. Darling usually made everything feel a lot better. Though... perhaps tonight that wouldn’t be best. She had to act like nothing happened- that she wasn’t gay. Oh god... this was going to be a long break.
“Got everything packed?” Raven asked, a trunk of clothes levitating in dark purple magic next to her. Apple sighed and rubbed her forehead.
“Yep,” She faked energy and enthusiasm. “All ready to go to my mom’s.” Raven cringed.
“I know it’s gonna suck, but hey, we’ll at least be here for the night. That’s something, right?” Raven placed a hand on her shoulder.
“It... is,” Apple said. “But you know how it is. She’s all ‘follow your destiny- be popular- be pretty or else’ and blah.”
“I kinda know the feeling, yeah...” Raven sighed. “But hey, technically you do have destiny on your side. True loves kiss and all that.”
“True,” Apple chuckled a little, going to the window and whistling for birds, who quickly went to her trunk of clothes and lifting it for her. “But...”
“I know, not that easy,” Raven admitted. “Not everyone is blessed with parents who were already destined to be evil so they really don’t care if your bi or not.”
Apple snorted. “Yeah.”
“You got this. And remember- if anything should happen, Briar, Darling, and I are totally willing to take you in for a spell,” Raven reassured. This did very little to comfort Apple, though she appreciated the effort.
“Thanks,” She decided to say, though the thought that she could possibly be kicked out of her own home scared her more than when Raven decided not to sign the Storybook of Legends- which was why she was determined to keep her secret, no matter what.
“Well- my dad’s waiting for me. I’ll see you at the party,” Raven said, checking her mirror phone.
“I’ll walk with you,” Apple said. Raven nodded, and together they made their way down the many, many flights of stairs. The girls didn’t say much, as Raven was busy texting, while Apple was doing her best to practice her happy face before they finally reached the bottom, where Darling and Maddie were waiting for them.
“Apple! Raven! There you two are,” Maddie beamed at them, and Raven chuckled.
“Hey Apple,” Darling smiled giving her girlfriend a peck on the cheek. Apple smiled.
“Hey,” She said, before scanning around.
“Relax, the limo is outside, we’ve one last moment to ourselves,” Darling said, holding her hands.
“We’re literally right here,” Raven rolled her eyes playfully.
“Oh hush,” Apple rolled her eyes.
Maddie gasped. “You kiss Darling with that mouth?” she giggled.
“Whatever. I’ll see you two at the party,” Apple snickered, and Raven and Maddie took their cue and headed out.
“You ready?” Darling asked, pulling Apple away from the stairs.
“Not in the slightest,” She admitted with a pathetic laugh.
“Hey, it’ll be okay. I’ll be right beside you the whole night if needed,” Darling said, tucking a loose strand of Apple’s hair behind her ear.
“That’s what I’m afraid of... I want to be with you so bad, but if she were to find out...” Apple didn’t need to finish the thought. She sighed.
“I know,” Darling sighed. “Just- know no matter what I’m on your side, and what we have is very, very real, and she can’t take it away from us, okay?” Darling asked, Apple nodded, leaning and the princesses shared a quick but passionate kiss.
“I know. I’ll see you tonight,” She said, giving her a hug, which Darling quickly returned.
“Should anything happen, just call for me and I’ll be there in a heartbeat,” She promised.
“My knight in shining armor,” Apple smiled at her.
“You know it,” Darling winked and teased. Apple gave her another quick hug before forcing herself to let go and go to her ride.
Not to Apple’s surprise in the slightest, her mother wasn’t there to pick her up, just the usual dwarf or two. The birds dropped off her luggage in the trunk of the limo and Apple took her seat. Once they started going, she immediately slumped and tried not to think as her mirror phone blew up with texts from Briar and her other friends in support and details about how great this party was going to be.
Eventually, after what felt like an eternity of being driven, she finally arrived at her castle, and walked right inside, the dwarves taking care of her luggage for her.
Not to her surprise once again, her mother wasn’t there to greet her. Instead, there was a table with some flowers and a single slice of apple pie (long cold by now) waiting for her, with a note that read:
“So happy you’re here my little apple dumpling. So sorry I couldn’t be there to greet you, but I’m very busy planning tonight’s party.
Hugs and Kisses,
-Mummy”
Darling hated when her mother babied her, but she wasn’t ready to face her quite yet, so she took her mother’s absence as a mercy more than the blatant neglect it was. Apple took the pie, tossed it in the nearest garbage, before stopping by the kitchen, grabbing an apple, and heading off to her room to pass the hours away until the party.
No place like home alright.
Her phone was still blowing up from texts from Briar, but Apple figured she’d just wait until Briar passed out to try and answer them all- goodness knows that girl sends 50 texts that could easily have just been four, though she said it “preserved the tone that way”. She loved Briar, but she could be a lot at times.
Apple sighed as she entered her room and flopped onto her overly fluffy bed and pondered if her mom kept any poisoned apples around so she could just skip this whole mess and wake up whenever Darling would be able to get past her mother’s guards and they could just run away into the sunset. Or if she could jump out her window and Darling could be there to catch her...
A girl could dream.
Eventually, she just decided to scroll social media to pass the time, making sure to like any and posts wishing her a happy birthday, though deciding not to comment. Sure it was highly unusual, but she simply did not have the energy today.
She was probably on her mirror phone for hours, when there was a knock at her door. Apple took in a deep breath, putting on her happy face, before opening and finding out her mother was on the other side.
“Apple darling, how was the ride home?” She asked, not waiting for Apple to invite her in.
“It was great mom,” She said, closing the door behind her.
“Good, good,” Her mother nodded to herself, before turning and looking her up and down. “Are you wearing that to the party?”
“No, Lizzie Hearts actually designed me this dress I’ve been dying to wear-”
“Oh, that’s good. Can’t have you turning another year older in that old thing,” She said, gesturing to her dress. Apple only nodded.
“You excited for tonight? I’ve spent all week planning for you,” Snow grinned, going to her tablet and tapping a few things.
“Yep! Totally hexcited,” Apple gave a thumbs up.
“You going to start on your hair soon?” Snow asked, not looking up.
“Yep yep,” It was getting harder for her to be enthusiastic.
“Good,” Snow nodded, turning off the device and looking back to Apple, thinking a moment before smiling.
“You’re growing up so fast my little apple, darling,” She said. “Time really flies when you’re away at that school.”
“I guess, yeah. Though- it’s almost hard to tell with all those tests,” Apple joked. Snow laughed.
“Professor Rumplestilskin keeps you busy?” The queen said.
“He’s just like you described,” Apple confirmed. Snow chuckled.
“Older I bet, though. Goodness knows that old miser has probably only gotten worse with age, unlike some people,” She grinned. Apple nodded once more, not really knowing how to respond.
Snow White paused. “Something on your mind, my little dumpling?”
“Nope! I’m absolutely perfect,” Apple internally panicked, quickly putting on a cheesy smile.
“Good, but do know if anything’s wrong, don’t be afraid to tell me, alright? One of the dwarves can handle it,” Snow patted her head.
“I know, mom,” Apple really hated it when she babied her.
“Right,” The queen nodded to herself. “Well then- I’ll let you get ready now. I really do hope you’ll like this party- All of Ever After is coming in your honor,” She said, beginning to exit.
“Yipee,” Apple said halfheartedly.
“Hate to go, but a few things need to be finalized. Hugs and kisses darling, see you later” Her mother blew a kiss as she headed out.
Once her mother was out of earshot, Apple flopped onto her bed, grabbed a pillow, smushed it against her face, and groaned.
This was going to be a long, long night.
.o0o.
Despite everything, Darling was glad to be home. Sure, her parents didn’t exactly know about the fact she was the white knight and she had to constantly make sure Daring didn’t accidentally spill the beans, but other than that her family was fun to be around- which was more than she could say for other families in Ever After. After all, her parents knew she was gay practically from the moment she was born- as a girl “prince charming” practically set it up from the beginning.
What they didn’t know was that she was dating Apple, meaning that Daring had failed and wasn’t Apple’s destined Prince Charming, but that she was instead. That was a secret she didn’t have to worry about Daring sharing because despite him realizing his destiny was likely with Rosabella, he was still deeply embarrassed by the whole thing.
Still, it was an unspoken agreement between the Charming siblings not to speak a word of what happened at the dragon games- not until Apple was ready to tell her mother anyway.
But despite all this, she was still happy to be home, as it meant she could return to her familiar backyard and practice sword fighting with her brothers in their favorite hang-out spot, where their father used to make them practice “saving damsels in distress”. It was a nice little spot that the siblings spent years building and crafting to perfection, with chairs, hammocks, some of Dexter’s favorite books, swords and dummies for practice, and a few mirrors to suit Daring’s vanity, as well as an elaborate bell system that reached back to the castle in case their parents needed them but didn’t want to go searching.
However, the one downside of the nook was that there was terrible cell reception.
“Darling, you have got to relax and stop stressing about Apple, the party isn’t for several hours, take a mirror and nap on the hammock. I know it works like a charm for me,” said Daring, admiring himself as he advised his baby sister. Darling rolled her eyes.
“Honestly, I’m surprised you aren’t panicking as much as I am. I swear you and Rosabella have been texting constantly ever since the whole ‘winter in summer’ fiasco,” Darling pointed out, deciding to somewhat take his advice and sit in the hammock.
“I took his phone while we were in the car, it was driving me insane,” Dexter patted his pocket. Darling snorted.
“Don’t encourage him, it was rude,” Daring shot his brother a glare.
“Alright, calm down you two,” Darling rolled her eyes. “though- if you want we can settle this the old-fashioned way.”
“Uh-uh. No sword fighting- not today anyway. Mom said we have to stay ‘clean and pristine’ for the party tonight,” Dexter said.
“Lame,” Darling groaned, refreshing her mirror phone once more, but not getting any better results than the fifty times she tried before.
“Darling, you seriously need to relax. Apple’s dealt with her mother her whole life, she’ll be okay for a few days,” Dexter said.
“Easy for you to say,” Darling rolled her eyes, trying again but still getting nothing.
“Yeah bro, don’t underestimate this whole thing. You know how the Queen can be,” Daring pointed out.
“Okay, you got me,” Dexter huffed, putting a bookmark in and closing his book. “I’m just trying to get you to relax.”
“You know what’d relax me? A good sword fight,” Darling’s eyes shone mischievously.
“I’m not gonna fight you- I always lose and always end up bleeding somehow,” Dexter shook his head. “Plus- mom said no fighting.”
“Daring?” She turned to her eldest brother.
“No can do Darling. Gotta stay handsome for the party, keeps away the suspicion,” He pulled out his mirror once more, checking out his own reflection again.
“You guys are so lame,” Darling groaned.
“What time even is the party, anyway?” Dexter asked.
“I think the palace doors open at 5, but that’s if you’re insanely early and-”
“-And everyone knows it’s best to be fashionably late as opposed to early,” Daring interrupted her.
“I’m gonna go get ready,” Darling decided, swiftly getting off the hammock.
“Isn’t it a little early to be getting ready? It’s only 3,” Dexter pointed out.
“Mom’s probably going to make me scrub the dirt from my nails like- 50 times before the party so we’ll see how long this takes,” She sighed. “The plights of being a girl.”
“You say that like Daring isn’t right there,” Dexter snarked.
“He makes a good point, Darling. I should be getting ready too,” He said, putting away his mirror.
“Dex, you coming then?” Darling asked. Dexter sighed, putting his book away.
“I guess so,” He said, and the Charming Siblings left their nook to head back into the castle.
After that it was hours of priming and preening, Darling barely had the time to check her phone as the handmaids chatted her ears off about gossip she couldn’t have cared less about, which was made worse when her mother came in and started talking about gossip amongst the royals about who was dating who and fashion trends or whatever. Darling was hardly paying attention, having never cared about these types of things.
It wasn’t like she disliked getting dressed up and doing her hair and painting her nails and such, it was just- when the maids and her mother did it, they hardly ever asked her what she wanted and Darling could never really get a word in on such matters. Hell- the most her mother had probably ever listened to her was when she came out, and when she begged her to let her go to Ever After High and stop being homeschooled. Other than that, she was pretty sure nothing got through, as her mom had a clear preference for Dex, and her dad had a preference for Daring.
Whatever, she had her own way to cope. If she could just get her phone...
“Aaaand, done. Oh now don’t you just look gorgeous,” One of the maids said, placing the final touch on her dress. Darling snapped back in the moment, taking a second to admire the dress they put her in, nodding briefly in approval, quickly walking over to check her phone.
No texts from Apple.
She was probably just getting ready too, Darling had nothing to worry about.
“So...? What do you think?” Her mother asked.
“It’s a lovely dress, thanks mom,” Darling said, not really looking at her, sending Apple a quick text.
“You teens and your mirror phones,” Mrs. Charming rolled her eyes. “I’m going to go looking for your brothers. Don’t mess up that hair.”
“Got it,” Darling still didn’t look up. Her mother sighed before leaving. Darling then thanked the handmaids for their service, then went down to the foyer to wait for everyone.
Apple still hadn’t replied to any of her messages. Darling shouldn’t have been surprised- it was her party and knowing the queen, she was probably keeping her busy or having her change a million times. She should just... attempt to relax. They’d be at the party soon enough, and Darling could give Apple her gift and keep her safe and happy and loved.
The gift Darling had gotten her was separate from the “family present” her parents had made for Apple. It was a necklace and a pretty simple one at that. It was gold, and had the engraving of an apple on the front, but on the back, there was a little rainbow. Darling hoped it was subtle enough and that no one would ask any questions, but she really wanted it to be special to her.
Darling had fallen for many girls throughout the years, but it was easy to say she cared about Apple the most.
Eventually, the rest of her family came down the stairs and it was time to go.
“You ready?” Dexter asked. Darling shook her head.
“I’m a Charming, I shouldn’t be this nervous,” She hugged her arms.
“It’ll be okay. You’re a lot tougher than you think- Apple too,” Dexter reassured. That did help a little.
“Thanks, Dex,” She said.
“No problem. Let’s just go and try to have a good time,” Dexter said, clearly trying to hype himself up too.
“That can’t be too hard, right?” Darling joked a little, stepping into the carriage.
“I hope not,” Dexter said, following suit, and the Charming Family was off.
.o0o.
Apparently, it could be that hard.
Once they arrived, Darling was greeted at the door by some gruff-looking dwarves who grabbed the family’s present out of Dexter’s hands (Darling kept her gift in her purse) and they were formally announced to the party room before being asked to quickly move aside for other guests. Say what you would about Snow White, but she sure knew how to get things done quickly and efficiently. Darling then went to go and try and greet Apple, but more dwarves said she couldn’t greet the princess until later. She briefly made eye contact with her girlfriend, who sent her a silent distress call she wished she could answer, but alas, she had to wait and try to party with everyone else.
Of course, it was nice to mingle with her fellow classmates, but they literally just got off of campus just a few hours ago, so outside of complementing everyone’s outfits, dancing a bit, and taking a few photos, there wasn’t much they could do. Piper and Briar did their best to keep things lively, but something about Apple being forced to sit on a throne the whole time away from everyone else really sucked the energy out of the kids, who wanted nothing more than to mingle with her.
However, after an hour or so, Snow White allowed for the festivities to “officially begin” and Apple was allowed down, though she was quickly overwhelmed by hugs from her friends, which made Darling chuckle as she waited patiently for her turn.
“You looked like you were going to die of misery if you had to sit there a moment longer,” Darling said as she hugged her.
“You have no idea. My mother says adding cushions to a throne looks unprofessional so that’s just solid metal baby,” Apple joked tiredly.
“You’re doing great, Apple. You got this,” Darling whispered. Apple hugged her tighter.
“I know she means well, but sometimes I seriously want to strangle her,” Apple joked.
“I know the feeling,” Darling sympathized as she let go so no one would be suspicious. Apple then continued hugging and catching up with other guests, while Darling waited steadily for her to finish. Apple finished, and swiftly- though subtly- returned to her girlfriend’s side.
“So... wanna dance?” Apple offered.
“Oh you know I’m a dreadful dancer, that’s not fair,” Darling shook her head as Apple grabbed her hand and dragged her to the dance floor.
“The way I remember you totally beat Chase in that dance-off,” Apple pointed out.
“Everyone knows Chase is just about the worst dancer ever after, and we won only because he slipped and fell off the board,” Darling rolled her eyes, but it was too late, as Apple had already gotten her near the center and began to dance.
“C’mon, it’s fun,” Apple said, her eyes shining under the party lights. Darling sighed in defeat and awkwardly began to dance with her. Apple chuckled a little bit, but reassured her that she was doing great, and soon enough, she loosened up enough to the point that she was actually having a good time. Though of course, this became easier when she saw Apple was having a good time. Perhaps she had been worrying for nothing. Perhaps everything was going to be alright- they’d find ways to reach each other and take care and know they were loved and everything was okay and was going to be okay.
After an hour or so, once again, the dancing was called to a brief pause, as Apple was dragged off to open her presents while the rest of the party continued, though Snow White did allow Briar, Raven, and Darling to join her. She went to her seat and began unwrapping box after box of presents, each more elaborate and fancy than the last, and Snow White hovered nearby making comments about them, thanking the families who gave them. Books, jewelry, dresses, tea sets, and all sorts of things were unwrapped one by one, only to be quickly taken away by dwarves, and Darling felt a twinge of guilt for getting her something so minimalistic and small.
However, after the last one was taken away, Darling took the small box out of her purse and handed it to Apple.
“A... personal gift? That’s highly unusual,” Snow White commented, and Darling internally panicked.
“I think it’s a sweet signifier of a good friendship,” Briar commented nonchalantly, though a bit on the nose. Apple smiled at Darling sweetly before opening it and gasping.
“Darling, it’s beautiful,” She said, admiring the engraving.
“Rather small isn’t it?” Snow raised an eyebrow.
“I paid for it myself,” Darling said, trying her best not to give the queen a dirty look. Apple then flipping it over and touched the engraving of the rainbow with her fingers slowly.
“Oh Darling, it’s absolutely beautiful,” She said softly.
“A... rainbow?” Snow raised an eyebrow, and Apple quickly turned it over.
“What’s suspicious about a rainbow? Rainbows are pretty,” Raven tried to defend it, and Darling realized she probably just made the biggest mistake of her life.
“Rainbows can mean a great number of things,” The queen said, looking at Darling.
“Rainbows are also just... pretty,” Raven continued to try, but she wasn’t as good as Briar.
Snow White thought to herself a moment, before ordering for the festivities to continue and for the cakes to be brought out and to begin serving it to the guests. However, after saying that, she turned back to Apple.
“Apple, darling? A word,” She ordered, walking out of the ballroom.
“Oh god- Apple, I’m so, so, so sorry-”
“No, Darling. Don’t be,” Apple stood. “I... I think I can handle this.”
Raven and Briar exchanged a look.
“Are you sure, Apple?” Raven asked.
“I... I think so. Briar, keep the guests entertained. I don’t want anyone to stop partying for my sake, okay?” She asked.
“If that’s what you want,” She nodded, before hugging her. “Just be safe.”
“I will,” Apple hugged her quickly.
“What about us?” Raven asked.
“If your mother so much as raises a finger-” Darling started, but Apple stopped her.
“I... I think I can handle this. She’s my mother, right? I’ve dealt with her before. I-i have facts and destiny on my side,” Apple said, trying to hide her nervousness.
“Okay... if you want to handle this alone, we’ll let you. But- if you need help, but say the word, alright? Raven and I can be there in a flash,” Darling said. Apple smiled a little, before frowning.
“I have to go... I’m sorry- she’ll get mad,” Apple turned away.
“Good luck,” Raven said.
Good luck. Right.
Apple took a deep breath before exiting out into the hallway.
.o0o.
She wouldn’t admit it, but her heart was pounding in her chest. She was terrified to confront her mother, but she had years of pretending everything was fine under her belt in preparation for this very moment. She entered the hallway to find her mother pacing ever so anxiously in her long and elegant white dress with her usual red cape. However, once Apple entered the scene, her mother’s pacing stopped.
“Why did that girl give you a present?” Her mother asked.
“Because I’m important to her and she wanted a way to show that to me,” Apple replied matter-of-factly.
“Important to her how?” Snow raised an eyebrow. Apple got a bad feeling in her stomach. She didn’t want to say- she didn’t have to-
But well...
“Important to her how, Apple?” The queen demanded.
“W-well... you know how I got poisoned at the Dragon Games?” Apple said.
“By the Raven girl, I presume?” Snow raised an eyebrow.
“Mostly her mom, but kinda- that’s not important. What’s important is that it was the apple- like from our story,” She explained. “You know- the ‘true love’s kiss will break the spell’ apple?”
“Apple, I know my own story,” She gave her a look. Apple tried her best not to crack under it.
“Well, I was poisoned and in a coma, and Daring tried to kiss me and- well... it didn’t... work,” Apple said.
“What? What do you mean Daring didn’t work? He’s supposed to be your destined prince, how can this be?” Snow demanded.
“I-i don’t know- well... I do kinda know...” Apple whispered.
“I demand an explanation,” Snow ordered.
“Well- after Daring’s kiss failed everyone was kinda just gonna give up, but Darling was there, and she had this crazy idea, a-and... wellllll...” Apple didn’t finish.
Snow White paused.
“You mean to tell me that... princess broke your little curse?” She asked, seething with hatred.
“Y-yes,” Apple nodded.
The queen paused again.
“And what happened after?” She said coldly.
“W-well for awhile nobody would tell me what happened out of fear of how I’d react, until Darling eventually told be during the whole ‘snow in summer’ fiasco and well- then we... started... dating..?” Apple said that last part quieter than the rest.
“This is absolutely ridiculous- do you seriously expect me to believe all this?” Snow crossed her arms. Apple blinked.
“Mom- it’s the truth,” She stated. Her mother laughed.
“That’s impossible. The Storybook of Legends would never say such a thing,” She said. “The girl must’ve simply done CPR, gotten the piece dislodged from your throat or something.”
“Mom, that’s not what happened- you know how the curse works, ‘true loves kiss’. Darling Charming is my true love,” Apple argued, getting angry now.
“Don’t you dare address your queen with that tone,” Snow snapped. “The amount of disrespect you’ve had today is outrageous. First the complaining, then the lack of focus, then the lies? I am your mother, but I am also your queen, and I expect the utmost respect, is that understood?”
“Mom, for the last time, I’m not lying! I’m in love and am dating Darling Charming. She broke the curse and I’m the happiest I’ve ever been in my entire life,” Apple asserted, tears now threatening to spill.
“What absolute ludicrous. I will not take such blasphemy. Such a relationship is impossible. Go to your room until you’re ready to tell me the truth,” She commanded.
“N-... No.” Apple put her foot down.
The queen paused.
“No...?” She asked, her eye twitching.
“No. I’ve already told you the truth, so I’m not going anywhere,” Apple glared at her.
“No daughter of mine would speak to me with such blatant disrespect,” Snow White was aghast.
“Mom, whether or not you like it, me and Darling are destined for each other, and there is nothing you can do to change that. Even Principal Grimm agrees with me- Principal Grimm!” Apple exclaimed.
“Do not raise your voice at me, young lady.” The queen threatened.
“Then listen, for goodness sake,” Apple threw her hands in the air. “I’ve told you nothing but the truth, and you refuse to believe me! Why? For some- stupid outdated idea?”
“I’ve had enough of this attitude- go to your room. Now.” Snow ordered again.
Apple didn’t move.
“I won’t ask again, Apple. Go. To. Your. Room,” She stepped forward, causing Apple to take a step back.
“G-go ask Principal Grimm if you don’t believe me,” Apple said, trying her best not to crack. Snow slowly walked towards her daughter, until Apple was backed against a wall. The queen grabbed her face.
“There are hundreds of street orphans far more worthy of your destiny than you are. Do not forget this.” She quickly let go, before walking away, while Apple stood there, dumbstruck.
Eventually, her knees gave in, and she collapsed into sobs, and Darling burst through the door, and Darling immediately wrapped her in a tight embrace.
“It’s okay Apple, it’s alright, I’m right here,” Darling did her best to soothe.
“She doesn’t believe me- sh-she said- sh-she s-sa-said-”
“It’s okay, Apple. I know... she’s wrong. She doesn’t believe you,” Darling tried with all of her might to squeeze the sadness out of her, but nothing was working.
“Sh-she said hundreds of o-orphans are f-far more worthy,” Apple hiccupped, and Darling’s heart broke.
“Apple, she had no right to say that. You aren’t some... machine, you’re a human person. She had no right to ever treat you or make you feel that way,” Darling soothed, but Apple continued to cry, which she couldn’t blame her for.
This sucked.
“I love you Apple, you know that, right?” She asked. Apple nodded her head.
Good. At least she knew that...
“If you need somewhere to stay, I’m sure my parents or Briar’s or even Raven’s wouldn’t mind, okay?” Darling said. Apple nodded again. Darling kissed the top of her head.
This really, really sucked.
“It’s gonna be okay, Apple...” She practically whispered.
“Y-you promise?” Apple looked up at her weakly. Darling wiped some of the tears from her eyes.
“I promise... maybe not today, or even tomorrow, but I promise, someday it’s gonna be okay, alright?” She asked softly. Apple nodded slowly.
“Okay...” Apple rested her head on Darling’s shoulder.
“Do you wanna go anywhere?” Darling asked. Apple shook her head.
“I wanna stay here... with you,” She said hoarsely. Darling nodded her head.
“I can do that,” She said, stroking her face softly, wiping more tears away.
And she meant it. She’d stay right there until Apple felt better, no matter how long it took. Apple knew it, Darling knew it. And despite everything, that did make Apple feel a little bit better.
She was loved. Perhaps not by her mother, but if she didn’t love her, that was her mistake.
Her mother was wrong.
What she and Darling had was love, and nothing could change that.
#my fics#ever after high#dappling#darling charming#apple white#eah#snow white#snow white eah#long post#tw homophobia#tw abuse#the charming siblings#dexter charming#daring charming#tw abusive parents#homophobia
96 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! I was wondering if I could request Bakugo with a s/o who is originally from Mexico and is feeling a bit homesick due to the fact that it’s gonna be her first Christmas away from her dad and even admits to Bakugo that she was even thinking of not even attending U.A in the first place but it was her dad that convinced her to attend, at the end she gets a care package from her dad with all her favorite things ( sorry if the request is long!)
a/n: hello!! of course! i did a bit of research for this, so i hope i did alright, if there is anything that needs to be changed please feel free to correct me!! i hope you enjoy this love!!
summary: as the holidays begin to grow near, you can’t help but feel a little homesick. missing your father and the place you grew up in, you go to bakugou for comfort.
key: (y/n) - your name / (f/n) - first name / (l/n) - last name / (e/c) - eye color / (h/c) - hair color / (y/q) - your quirk
warnings: swearing, fluff
word count: 1.3k
»»————- ★ ————-««
»»————- ★ ————-««
Plopping down onto your bed with a ‘hmph,’ you laid back and stared at the ceiling of your dorm room. You were missing home.
It was going to be your first Christmas away from home, away from your dad, away from your cozy bed and room that was decorated as if you’d never gone away to attend U.A.
You’d been bummed out recently, especially with the nearing of Christmas itself. As the date drew closer, you missed sipping hot cocoa and watching the classic movies that you did every year with your father, sometimes around a cozy fire, or just cuddled under a nice blanket.
The knock on your door quickly pulled you away from your thoughts, bringing you back to reality where you were forced to get up and go see who was banging on the door now.
Pulling the said door back, you were met with your explosive-blonde boyfriend, Bakugou. Your expression quickly changed from agitated to somewhat less agitated.
“Hey dumbass.” Bakugou quickly leaned into your room, planting a kiss on your lips away from anyone who could possibly be in the hallway. You pulled him inside, lips still connected, shutting the door behind him.
“Hey.” You smiled, finally breaking the kiss. Bakugou wrapped his arms around you, his soft side shining through. He must’ve just got done taking a shower after training. He smelled good, and the lingering burnt sugar scent mixed with his shower gel, putting you at ease.
“You seem tense, what’s on your mind?” Bakugou commented. The tension in the air was thick and palpable.
“Just thinking thoughts, ya know?” You returned to your spot on the bed, only this time making room for Bakugou.
You had thought about telling him, but it looks like now you need to. It was honestly sort of comforting how he’d just stopped by, almost like he could tell you were in distress. Bakugou just sort of had a way of knowing whenever you weren’t feeling good.
“Elaborate.” Bakugou sat against your wall, pulling you into his lap so your back could rest on his chest. His hands jumped to your hair, massaging your scalp as you leaned back into his touch.
“I guess I’m homesick. That’s about the only word I can say to describe how I’m feeling. I miss home. I miss being back home, with my dad. And it’s my first Christmas away from home. I just, miss it all.” You explained, closing your eyes, trying to imagine the positive side of being at U.A.
“Have you thought about writing him a letter?” Bakugou asked, raising a good option to get back in touch with him. It wasn’t like you hadn’t thought about sending him letters. You had text and call to communicate, but perhaps writing a letter would feel a little more personal.
What you’d give to see a letter with your name and a stamp from Mexico again. Much like the days you’d wait on the edge of your seat for the mail to run every year for Christmas cards addressed to your family when you were younger.
“I haven’t really, but I could definitely start.” You admit, turning to hug your boyfriend. He moved his arms to hold you in his arms, snuggling you against his chest.
“This wasn’t even my idea. All the credit goes to my dad.” You can feel your tears beginning to pour, staining Bakugou’s shirt as you clung to him. Bakugou rubbed your back, but sat confused by your words.
“What does that mean?” Bakugou asked, unsure of what you meant by ‘this.’
“Coming to U.A. I wasn’t going to attend, I didn’t really think I was cutout for it. But my dad encouraged me, and supported me through it all. He’s been there for me for as long as I can remember and I just feel alone now.” You sobbed, shaking your head trying to stop your tears from flowing. Bakugou only hugged you tighter as you cried, laying his head against your own, kissing the top of it sweetly.
“You being here is not a mistake. You’re badass. If anyone deserves to be here, it’s you.” Bakugou’s words weren’t forced despite how much you may have wanted to believe they were just a cheesy way of trying to make you feel better.
He knew that deep down, even past his own egotistical side, you were meant to be here. You were born to be here, to attend U.A., to become one of the best heroes.
“And you’re not alone. It may feel like it, but your dad is always just a call, text, or letter away. And besides, you could always invite him over, I’d like to meet him. show him just awesome your boyfriend is.” Bakugou smirked, lifting your chin to look up at him.
You cracked a smile as you stared into his crimson eyes, kissing his lips sweetly.
“He’d love you.” You commented, smiling as you laid your head back on Bakugou’s chest, wiping your eyes.
“I love you.” Bakugou whispered, watching as you closed your eyes, laying in some calming quiet.
“I love you too.”
About a week later, a few days before Christmas, Bakugou had come barreling toward you with a large box in his hands.
“Babe.” He yelled toward you across the common room. The tips of his ears were red as your face flushed, realizing he’d yelled a little loud. Kaminari and Sero just whistled at the two of you, the sight of soft and lovey-dovey Bakugou being a rare one.
“This is for you.” Bakugou handed you the box wrapped in pretty paper. The second your eyes landed on the postal stamp, you felt like you were going to start crying. It was from Mexico, more specifically, from your father.
“Bakugou! Come here.” You pulled his wrist back, slamming him down on the empty couch cushion beside you. You quickly tore into the box, excitement pouring out of you.
Filled to the brim inside the box were all sorts of goodies. Some of your favorite candies from back home as well as some snacks, a few toys and games, and some old souvenirs from your room.
You could feel your eyes beginning to water. Happy tears of course. Bakugou only smiled as he watched you dive into the box, offering him to try some of your favorite candy.
“That’s good.” Bakugou commented, sucking on the lollypop you’d given him.
“Right?!” You smiled, opening a card from your father. As your eyes scanned over it, you could only feel your heart warming more and more.
‘There’s also a little gift for this Bakugou you tell me so much about. I hope he’s treating you well.’
Searching for the other wrapped gift, you finally find it and hand it to Bakugou.
“For me?” Bakugou asked, staring at you.
“My dad said I was for you.” You smile, excited to see what it was. Bakugou quickly opened it, a grin on his lips.
Unwrapping all the paper, it was a small All Might figurine. You snickered as you watched Bakugou’s face turn red.
“Stop laughing. You’re gonna draw attention to us.” Bakugou mumbled quickly trying to examine and both put the cool figurine back.
“I told him you liked All Might.” You laughed as he just carefully throws it back into the box, hiding it under the stuffing paper as he tackles you and places his lips on yours. You can’t help but smile, knowing a few other classmates were looking.
“Fanboy.” You tease quietly as he stands up and marches away with the box, hiding his figurine.
You couldn’t be happier. You were so thankful, and feeling a lot better. You decided to send your father a box full of things from Japan. You were excited to see what he’d think, and even more so, you were going to send him an invitation to the next big school event. You were over the moon about introducing him to Bakugou.
And Bakugou, was probably even more excited to meet him.
»»————- ★ ————-««
masterlist
#bakugou#bakugo#katsuki bakugou#katsuki bakugo#bakugou katsuki#bakugo katsuki#bakugou x reader#bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugo katsuki x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#katsuki bakugou x reader#my hero academia#boku no hero academia#mha#bnha#my hero academia x reader#boku no hero academia x reader#mha x reader#bnha x reader
151 notes
·
View notes
Text
One Photo → Mark Lee [1]
↳ Pairing: Mark Lee/Reader
↳ AU: Soulmate!AU - The first touch of two soulmates permanently scars their bodies.
↳ Word count: 4,863
↳ Chapters: Prelude | You Are Here! | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9
⁙ Summary: For an end of the year photography project, you’re tasked with taking a photograph for your favourite group, NCT127, and coincidentally, discover your soulmate.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MONDAY - 1
Your heart was pounding a million miles a minute as you stepped into your photoshoot studio on campus two weeks later, ready to see a bunch of other students preparing for interviews for the same position. Surprisingly, you were the only one present besides your teacher. She smiled and approached. “Hey,” she greeted you with a short handshake. “I see you’re nervous?” “A little,” you admit, returning her friendly grin. “I’m surprised nobody else is here.” She hummed. “Well, there was a lot to choose from. Come on. This one, I believe, is a little special compared to the others.” “How so?” Your voice was laced with curiosity as she led you further in, past the background sheets that separate the room into two halves. Behind it were people you had only dreamed of seeing in person.
The three of them stood as soon as they lay eyes on you. Johnny, Mark, and Jaehyun. You were completely frozen, staring at them and nearly forgetting to breathe. The thought of the members interviewing you themselves had never even entered your brain.
Your teacher placed a hand on your shoulder, startling you. Without a word, she smiled at you, nodded at them and left the room. Once the door shut with a soft click, Mark approached you. “Hi, I’m Mark Lee,” he held out his hand. “You probably knew that, considering your expression.” He laughed sweetly. You barely held out your hand with a shy nod, “I’m (Y/N).” Instead of going through with the handshake, Mark immediately moves in to engulf you in a friendly hug. “It’s nice to meet you,” you mumbled into the hug, barely processing that you were actually hugging Mark Lee and were in the same five-foot radius as three members of NCT. Johnny and Jaehyun also hugged you tightly, insisting that you join them at the table your teacher had set up for them.
“I thought I would be more prepared,” you admitted softly, digging into your backpack and pulling out your portfolio of projects and random photos you’ve taken. Mark takes it first to open and look through. “I’ve been a fan since your debut.”
Johnny smiled. “Then you’re just the person we’re looking for,” he said. He glances over at your portfolio, then back to you. “The truth is, we aren’t looking for a professional like a lot of others in this program. We bring our own from our company.” Your knit your eyebrows together in confusion. “Then why sign up? If, um, you don’t mind me asking.”
Jaehyun looked up from browsing your portfolio with Mark. “We were looking to take one photo.” He held up his index finger. “We wanted to have a friend that’s from around here to help us find the perfect spot, and photographers always know the best places.” Your eyes widened. A friend? Did he really just say that? “Just one photo?” You decided to ask, the whole prospect of clarifying what Jaehyun meant by ‘friend’ was a little too overwhelming.
The three of them nodded. “We want just one photo for our dorm. This stop is important to us, and we want this to stay away from social media. It’s just going to be for us. And for you, for your project, of course,” Mark explained. “We don’t want someone that is too professional and we don’t want a fansite to take it. It seemed to us that a friend would be the best choice.” He smiled gently at you. “We’ll provide you with a ticket and backstage pass, as well as paying you based on the program’s price for the photo to be touched up and framed.”
You tripped over your words. “Well, I… I don’t think I’m in a position to turn you down, but…” Johnny cocked his head to the side. “But..?”
You gulped and sheepishly avoided eye contact. “I can’t speak Korean,” you mumble, fiddling with your fingers. Mark smiled sweetly at you. “That’s okay. We’ll translate for you. So, what do you think? Would you like to spend a day with us before our show?”
You smiled, deciding to be a bit more daring. They did say, friend. “You’re asking that like there’s even a shred of a chance I’d say no.”
All three of them grin. “Thank you, I was hoping you would say yes,” Mark says. “Your portfolio is stunning.”
Your face goes red and you're barely conscious enough to stand with them as they prepare to leave. Johnny and Jaehyun hug you again, praising your work before taking their leave, but Mark doesn't join them.
“Our manager has your teacher's contact information, but I want to involve the company as little as possible… if it's not too sudden, could I please have your number?” Mark smiles sheepishly, offering his unlocked phone to you, open to a new contact page. It's as if he has no idea of the impact he has on his fans. Sometimes you forget that NCT is made up of normal humans, and the one standing in front of you is a year younger than you are.
“Of course,” you take it gently and add your contact info, taking a quick selfie to add as your little profile picture, all while Mark watches you searchingly. “Here you are,” you hand his phone back, hesitating on saying what you were thinking, “since you want to be friends, feel free to text me.”
Mark takes his phone back with a smile, sending you a quick smiley face to make sure the number was correct. The room is silent for a moment, your face feels as if it's on fire and Mark returns the stare you gave him when you walked in.
“Come on, Mark!” you hear Johnny’s voice from outside the classroom and you both turn toward it. You smile sheepishly.
“I shouldn't keep you, should I?” you ask, voice soft and a little embarrassed.
“No, but I wish I had more time. I'll text you, I promise,” he says, hugging you once more before leaving you alone and speechless.
You wondered if all fan interactions were like the one you just experienced. You were aware the members of NCT were known to be humble and kind, but they were much calmer and affectionate than you expected. The idea that you just saw Mark's smile in person made your own cheesy grin spread across your face as you packed up your portfolio.
After class, you headed back to your dorm, a skip in your step. Once you opened the door and stepped inside, you felt like you could collapse. Fatigue washed over you like a tidal wave, and you knew it was time for an afternoon nap. Rhiannon was still in her lab, so you could grab at least 20 minutes of shut-eye before she would come back and beg for you to make dinner. You set your bag down by the door with your shoes and set a course for your bed. As soon as you were able to slide underneath the covers and nearly drift to sleep, your phone vibrated.
You reach into your pocket, confused. Rhiannon was the only friend that had your number, and if she even thought about her phone in a lab, she would be kicked out. Once you unlock your phone, you finally remembered who else you gave your number to.
Mark: Hey!
You licked your lips as your chest twinged and filled with butterflies. You screamed internally for a few seconds, the moment hitting you a little harder than before. Mark Lee had your cell phone number and he was texting you first.
You: Hello, what’s up?
Mark replied almost immediately, which startled you a little bit. You turned over in your bed to get a little more comfortable.
Mark: We were just finishing up settling into our hotel rooms. I wanted to know how you're doing, are you in class? I hope I'm not interrupting anything
You: No, I got home a little while ago. I was gonna take a nap tbh
Mark: Oh! Sorry, I don't mean to take away sleep from a college student
You smiled a little bit. He was too sweet. As if your nap wasn't going to ruin your sleep schedule.
You: Its fine, if I had a nap I wouldn't be able to sleep tonight anyway
Mark: So you're free then?
Your eyebrows furrowed as you typed your response.
You: Uh yeah, why? Did you all want that picture now?
You put your phone down, a little overwhelmed. If they wanted it now, you wouldn't see them again until the concert, which wasn't until Friday. Perhaps you should have expected they wanted to do this as fast as possible, their Canadian and Chicago stops were planned with vacations in mind considering Johnny and Mark's heritage. When your phone buzzed again, you almost jumped to grab it.
Mark: Well no not yet. I was just wondering if you wanted to get coffee or something. Or tea if you prefer that
Your eyes widened.
You: Really?
Mark: Yeah. I dunno, I want to take the friend thing more serious than the guys. They just wanted to use that word so it was like an unspoken contract that you wouldn't post this everywhere y'know?
Your heart sank a little bit, but you could see how important privacy was. If you were in the same position, you would have done the same.
You: I understand… I'm still kind of a stranger though, are you sure?
Mark: That's why I'm asking. I don't want you to be. So, will you meet me?
You: There's a Tim Hortons on the first floor of M building near where you met me on campus, I can be there in 40 minutes
Mark: See you in 40 minutes then :)
As soon as you read that text, you tossed your comforter to the side and raced into the bathroom. You fix your hair and could barely decide whether to change your outfit or not. He did see you earlier today, would he think you were trying too hard if you changed?
“Keep it together, (Y/N),” you told yourself, patting your cheeks with your hands as you eyed your complexion in the mirror. “He just wants tea and coffee, nothing major.”
Just then, the front door opened. “Are you talking to yourself again?” Rhiannon called from the foyer.
“No,” you called back, clearly lying as you took one more scan of yourself in the mirror before leaving to greet your friend. “You’re back early. How was the lab?”
“Tiring,” she answered. “My bitch lab partner came in even earlier than usual to make sure I didn't have the chance to set up our station again.” She rolled her eyes and dropped her backpack next to yours.
“Yikes,” you reply, watching her wander into the kitchen. “Are you gonna tell your professor that she is trying to sabotage your grade?”
Rhiannon sighed. “I don't know if the following shitstorm would be worth it,” she says, plugging in the electric kettle. “I'm gonna make some tea, you want any?”
You shook your head, even though she probably couldn't see you from the wall separating the kitchen and foyer. “No thanks, I'm going out to Tim's in M building.”
Rhiannon took less than a second to appear in the archway to stare at you. “Why?” She questioned, squinting at you.
“Mark asked me to meet him for coffee.”
“Mark,” she repeated, crossing her arms. “I thought you hated Mark Davids.”
“Not that asshole,” you shot back. “Mark Lee.” You began to look for a pair of cuter shoes as Rhiannon’s eyes widened.
“You got the job?!” She exclaimed, her voice nearly reaching a squeal. "YOU MET MARK LEE? WITHOUT ME?!"
“Yeah,” you smile sheepishly, taken aback by her shouting. you picked out your favourite pair of shoes, red converse high tops. “He just seems like he wants to hang out right now though.”
“Oh my God,” her voice nearly lowered to a whisper. “Mark Lee just asked you out.”
You rolled your eyes. “He didn't ask me out, he just wants to talk,” you explain, pulling on your shoes to tie them.
“I dunno, he could be it,” she says, waltzing back into the kitchen. “You never know!”
You sigh. “See you later!”
“Tell him to get Haechan's number!”
After a 15-minute subway ride and a lot of hurried walking, you hauled open the pristine doors of M building, the newest addition to your college campus. Right before you was a little Tim Hortons with a tiny student’s lounge to accompany it. There was a little bit of a line to the micro cafe since night classes were starting up around now, but the student’s lounge was close to empty.
You took in a deep breath, fully stepping inside and beginning your search for Mark. It doesn’t take long to spot him, he’s sporting yellow hair and a white face mask, accompanied by two red Tim Hortons cups at a table in the corner of the lounge. It takes you a moment to fathom your position - about to meet someone you’ve been crushing on for months through a computer screen for coffee in a lounge at your college. On top of that- he’s already bought you something.
“Hi,” you meekly greet him, approaching the table. Mark looks up from his phone and his eyes immediately crease into the crescents of his beautiful smile.
“Hey, (Y/N)!” He pulls his mask off, “sit down, I, uh, got you some tea. You kind of struck me as that kind of person, so I hope I got it right.”
“Thank you, Mark. You really didn’t have to buy me anything…” You smile nervously, your face feeling hot and your heart beating a mile a minute. Mark seemed a little nervous, just like you. It was a sobering moment, taking the cup he pushed toward you and opening it to take a sip. Your eyes widened. Your tea was exactly the way you always order it, nearly to the grain of sugar.
Mark watches your expression, happy that you seemed to like your tea, “I wanted to treat you. I know how weird this must all seem for you, but for some reason, I feel like I know you.” He runs his hand through his hair, avoiding eye contact for a moment.
You look away from him as well. There's a moment of silence between you, the bustle of students slowly diminishing as the sun sets behind you.
“I, uh, can't really relate to you in that way,” you whisper after you worked up the courage to break the silence. “A lot of your life is on display.”
“You're right,” Mark agreed. “There are a few things I keep to myself, though,” he smiled cheerfully. “But what I mean is hard to explain.”
Curious, you nod toward him, “try me.”
“When I was standing in line, I was trying to figure out what to get you. I wanted to treat you since I asked you to come, and I kind of expected for you to say no since your professor said you had class today and-”
“Mark, it’s fine, stay focused.” you smile faintly at him and wait for him to continue, sipping your tea again.
He blushes and nods sheepishly. “When it was my turn, I got what I wanted and the second I thought about you, I recited medium steeped orange pekoe tea with two cream and one and a half sugar like I had been getting it for you for years.” He stops for a moment, presumably watching your stunned reaction.
Your breathing was feeling a little crooked, and you couldn't quite place what you were feeling. You tried to take in a deep breath, shaking your head when Mark began to look concerned.
“Sorry,” you apologize quickly. “I, uh, kind of know what you're talking about. This is all just a little; I don't know…”
“Overwhelming?” Mark finished, nodding his head. “I can't stop thinking about it.”
You tried to smile. “I guess you gave the bug to me,” you joke. “Want to get some air?”
“I'd like that.”
The two of you walked down a path that led off-campus, talking. It was as if the two of you had forgotten your positions in life; Mark a celebrity with his life on a pedestal and you just a fan that forgot how much you really knew about him.
You were rediscovering his cheerful nature, his loud and hearty laughter that was a whole-body endeavour, learning that he plays the guitar, his love of ice cream and sweet things. His favourite colour was blue, and he loved Christmas so much he already had a growing list of things to buy for his friends as gifts.
The sun was nearly hidden behind the hills of the park you wandered into, admiring the newly blossomed cherry trees. You were showing him a small bed of flowers decorated to look like a Canadian flag when Mark asked the dreaded personal question you had been hoping you would never have to answer again.
“How did your parents find out?” His tone was soft, curious. He didn't sound as invasive as others have been in the past, but the question still made you bite your lip to keep from frowning.
“A gang fight,” you answer, bitterly. “My dad punched my mom in the face so hard that day, she needed to go to the ER. It actually took three months for her to figure out why the print of my dad's fist hadn't faded from her cheek.”
Mark didn't speak for a moment. “Was that too much to ask?”
You looked up at him from the flower bed, smiling faintly. He looked good in the final evening glow. “I don't mind that much, but...”
“I'm sorry,” he said, tentatively placing a hand on the small of your back.
“It's okay,” you start, his sympathy nearly made you melt. The two of you begin walking again, Mark absently running his fingers over cherry petals as you both passed the trees. “I got out of it all pretty quickly. They fought when they were high, and that was almost all the time. Sometimes, I feel scared just thinking about how my life might end up. If any of it is all as real as everyone says it is.”
Mark stares at you, and there is sympathy radiating off of him. He looks like he wants to say something, but he stays quiet.
You hold back a frown and decide to break the silence. “Anyway, how about your parents?”
“A hug,” he answered, nodding, a smile returning to his face. “it's not the most common first touch in the world, but I hope I find mine the same way.”
“That does sound nice,” you agree softly.
“I've heard it's all up to fate and magic,” Mark says, charm in his voice. “I've always wanted to believe in that.”
“I'd like to believe in that. Makes life seem a little more bearable. I’ve just always been so cynical through my childhood, so much so that all of my hope for a fairytale ending faded a long time ago. I never really thought that anything good would come out of it. If the universe really wants me to find someone, I guess I can’t really do anything about it.”
Mark smiles, although you can tell he is hiding a smidge of disappointment. “I suppose that's one way to think about it,” he replies. “I just want to know someone so well that I don't have to think twice about it. Like knowing the exact way to cheer them up when they're sad. Like the perfect cup of tea or their favourite stuffed animal. I guess that takes a little bit of magic.”
You stop in your tracks, thinking about the perfect tea he had given you earlier.
“What's wrong?” Mark stops and turns around when he notices you're not keeping pace.
“Nothing,” you lie with a smile, watching Mark's scepticism through the darkness of night.
“Okay,” he says softly, looking up at the sky. “I guess it's late, huh?”
You join him in looking up. If the city wasn't always so lit up, this spot would be perfect for a shot of the starry night sky between the small canopy of cherry trees. “I guess it is.”
“How far away is your dorm? I can walk you,” he suggests, taking your hand. You're frozen, too stunned by the gesture to pull away.
“You don't have to,”
“But I want to,” Mark grins. “It's the one way I can make sure you get back safely.”
“You're too kind…” you pause for a moment. Mark is staring you down, waiting for you to say yes. “I'm not allowed to say no, am I?”
He shook his head, smiling. “Nope. Come on, let's go.”
Scoffing lightly, you concede and begin walking again. “You can take me to my subway stop and I can tell you which train to take to go back,” you offer, assuming he would need to be back at his hotel before it got too late at night.
“No,” he said quickly. Your eyes widened at his tone and once he noticed your reaction, he lowered his voice. “I just… have these gut feelings. I'd like to escort you right to your dorm,” he clears his throat, “um, if I'm not crossing any lines.”
You feel sympathy for him. Just looking at Mark, you can tell he's worried about you, but you can't quite see the reason. “Okay,” you agree softly.
It's silent for a while as you both walk through the well-lit city. It's not until you pass a food truck on the way to the subway station that either of you says something again.
“You know, you and I walked around that park for hours and we didn't even know how late it was until the last minute,” Mark comments, still holding your hand and pulling back gently to keep you from walking past him.
“Yeah, you're right,” you blush, you had to admit to yourself that you hadn't lost yourself in conversation or such comfortable silence like that even on a date. "We forgot to eat. Are you hungry?”
“Yeah,” Mark admits with a laugh, “and these hot dogs smell good.”
You look up at him. “I'll buy.” You wriggle your hand out of his grasp and run toward the cart before Mark can catch you, readying your wallet.
“Two hot dogs please, one with relish and one plain, please. Also, burn the plain one a little bit, thanks.”
“You're slippery,” Mark says, watching you pay for the food.
“You bought me tea, it's only fair,” you stick your tongue out at him. He sighs and nods at you, only breaking his gaze when the man at the cart hands down the hot dogs a few moments later. “The one with relish is yours. You hate ketchup, right?”
Mark takes his hot dog, eyes wide. “Uh, yeah,” he pauses. “I just haven't really told anyone outside the guys and my family.”
You're halfway through a bite of your ‘dog and you nearly choke on it.
“Hey, hey!” Mark reaches out for your shoulder, hoping that you wouldn't pass out. “Chew and swallow! Sorry, I didn't mean to freak you out.”
You swallow and cough, shaking your head. “Don't worry, I'm fine,” you say. “This is just a weird feeling.”
He nods. “Yeah. But I don't really mind it. Come on, let's walk some more.”
It was totally surreal to you, walking and eating with Mark. He was right, there was this strange feeling washing over you every time you looked at him, different than watching him on a Vlive broadcast or music video. Like you knew something about him that nobody else did, and it made you feel both good and scared out of your mind. It felt invasive.
One subway stop and a little bit of a walk later, you both arrive at your dorm building. “Here we are,” you announce. “My roommate is probably going to kill me for coming back so late.”
“Should I go in with you? To protect you?” Mark is smiling, but you can tell there is a hint of seriousness.
“If you want. She will probably ask for something from you, though.” You open the main doors and enter in your code, leading Mark in with you.
“Like what?” Mark furrows his eyebrows. “She's not weird, right?”
You nearly laugh out loud. “She's weird all right, just not the kind you're thinking of. She wanted me to get Haechan's number from you, but I got so absorbed in talking with you that I forgot to ask.”
“Oh,” Mark is following you close behind, letting out a tiny sigh of relief. “That doesn't sound too bad, but his reaction should be interesting.”
You shrugged. “You don't have to do it. Anyway-” You're cut off as the door to your apartment opens, Rhiannon stepping out and pressing her hands to her hips.
“Look who's finally back,” she states, and you can immediately tell she is angry. “It's almost 1 AM!”
“Shh! I'm sorry, okay? I lost track of time! I was with-”
“Mark,” she says, her voice less harsh when she notices Mark is standing behind you, sheepishly smiling and waving at her. “At least you had the initiative to walk her home.”
You squint at your best friend. It's clear she is trying not to freak out in front of him. “Are you gonna let me inside?”
“Not yet,” she states. “Mark, I love you,” she says quickly, grabbing your arm and pulling you to her. You're smiling awkwardly at him, shrugging and mouthing ‘sorry’.
Mark smiles awkwardly and nods at you. “Uh, thanks,”
“Thank you for bringing (Y/N) back. Has she asked you about Haechan?”
“Yeah. I'll text you guys his number when I get back- which I probably should…”
You step forward. “Do you know how to get back?”
Mark shakes his head. “I think it's on Yorkville, I might have to use my GPS.”
You shake your head. “It's easy to get there. Head to the station you and I were just on, take the southbound for 5 stops. Once you get above ground, you should be on that street.”
Mark smiled at you. “Thank you.” He approached you to give you a hug, which felt warmer than the other two from earlier in the day. When he turned to leave, a pang hit your chest.
“Mark,” you called. Instantly he turned around, his expression curious. “Let me know when you get back safely.”
He nodded, smiling warmly. “I will, I promise.”
You watch him leave, a little shocked that spending the entire night with him didn't feel like it at all. You're only broken out of your thoughts when Rhiannon drags you inside your apartment and shuts the door.
“You scared me half to death, you bitch! At least text me when you're gonna stay out this late! I thought you were just having tea! I was this close to calling the cops!” She presses her index finger to her thumb and shoves her hand towards your face as you stand before her, a little humiliated.
“Your fingers are touching,” you say quietly, screwing your eyes shut.
“Exactly!” she exclaims. “I was one button away from speaking to 911! You're goddamn lucky I heard you and Mark coming down the hall!” You open your eyes when she gently touches your arm. “Don't scare me like that.”
“I'm sorry. I promise I'll keep in touch next time.” You smile awkwardly at her. “I was just so caught up in talking and trying to make sure it wasn't a dream.”
Rhiannon nodded and returned your smile. “I know. You should go to bed, you have class in the morning.”
“Yeah. Thanks for worrying about me.”
Once you were in fresh pyjamas, you had some music on in the bathroom while you dry your hair with a towel. A quick shower before bed always was relaxing enough for you to fall asleep quickly. Snuggling up in bed after that long day was especially nice, gathering up your teddy bear to hug close. You're just about to drift off when your phone buzzes.
Mark: Hey, I'm back safe. Thank you for the directions
You: You're welcome
I had a really nice time tonight
Mark: Me too
You have class tomorrow right
You: Yeah, it's a short day though, just a small photoshop lab
Mark: Do you want to hang out again when you're done? By the way, the number I promised - __________
You: I'd like that. Thanks, I'll forward it to her
Haechan was cool with it right
Mark: Me too :) yeah he was cool with it, he owed me a favour anyway
Sleep well ok?
You: I will, you too?
Mark: Yeah I promise
Goodnight (Y/N)
You: Goodnight :)
After putting your phone down on your nightstand, you peacefully drifted off with a smile on your face.
#mark lee#mark lee x reader#mark x reader#nct#nct127#nct scenarios#nct imagines#reader insert#fanfiction#nctu#kpop fanfictions#kpop scenarios#kpop imagines
71 notes
·
View notes
Text
Angel’s Angel
Pairing: Angel Reyes x Female Reader/You
Rating: Fluff, SFW
Warnings: Language, vague mentions of sex (nothing explicit), Angel’s slick ass mouth
Word Count: 1.2K
Summary: Revealing your Halloween costume has Angel feeling a type of way 😈😇
A/N: Angel is up next and he’s impatient when it comes to surprises FYI. We’ve had this one written for awhile and it’s what essentially inspired our sucia fluff fest. We hope you guys like it! Enjoy and share with your fellow sucias! Feedback is the preferred drug for our addiction and greatly appreciated. 💖💖
**We’ve added a smutty part 2! Check it out here.
(Gif credit to the talented @angels-reyes)
You adjusted the headband on your head, the halo attached to it wiggling with the movements. You could hear Angel getting restless in the bedroom, your promise of almost being done a blatant lie the longer the minutes ticked by.
You were putting the finishing touches on your costume. It was a surprise for your boyfriend. You’d been able to keep the secret for weeks, telling him you’d rather reveal the costume on the night of the MC’s Halloween party. He’d been bugging you about it constantly since, but you hadn’t budged.
Tonight his patience was running thin.
“Baby, come on! We’re gonna be late.” He called from behind the door of the en suite bathroom.
“Okay, I’m done!” You yelled back, giving yourself a final once over before stepping towards the bedroom.
You opened the door to see Angel seated on the end of the bed, phone in hand and eyes trained on the screen. His fingers were typing furiously, his attention fully captured by whoever was texting him.
“Yo, EZ says Gilly definitely showed up in the dress. I knew he wouldn’t back down from a bet.” Angel said with a laugh and shake of his head.
A few weeks ago Angel had come home to say Gilly had lost an undisclosed bet between the guys and the payment was to dress as a woman to the Halloween party. He’d been doubtful the man would even do it. Apparently he’d come through.
“Well, that should be fun to see.” You quipped as you stepped into the bedroom, moving towards Angel.
His fingers finally stopped moving as he pocketed his phone and took you in. His dark eyes scanned your figure, clad in a white babydoll dress, angel wings, and white platform heels. Your makeup was overdone, the silver and white glitter around your eyes making you look ethereal. The halo atop your head was the final touch.
Angel’s gaze never faltered as he stood and met you in the center of the room. You wore a smug smile as he licked his lips and pulled you to him, hands attaching to your hips and clinging to the delicate chiffon of your dress. Your palms rested against the leather of his kutte, feeling the firmness of his chest beneath you.
“You like it?” You dared to ask, knowing the question was futile. The answer was in his eyes.
His fingers gripped at your flesh, his body pressing into yours as his stare shifted to the hefty amount of cleavage the lace bodice displayed. A sheen of highlighter trailed along your collarbone and décolletage, instinctively pulling the human eye to the area.
“Like doesn’t even begin to cover it, mama. Shit…” He rasped as he blatantly ogled you.
Your body responded with a shiver.
“Thought I’d go as your angel for Halloween. Cheesy, right?” You prompted with a scrunch of your nose. Your arms encircled his neck, playing with the longer strands of hair that rested there.
“I don’t care how cheesy it is. You look fine as fuck.” His eyes roamed your body once again, his fingers playing with the hem of your short dress.
“It’s our first Halloween together and I wanted to do something special.” You explained unnecessarily, feeling bashful under his intense study of you.
“Baby,” He started, stepping back to twirl you, getting a full view of your costume. “This is the fucking nicest...hottest thing anyone’s ever done for me.” He boasted, his bearded lips breaking out into a pleased smirk.
“Really?” You asked in disbelief, an eyebrow raised in doubt as he pressed your body against his.
His hands slid down your curves to grasp at your ass, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip. The look in his eyes quickly shifted from innocent playfulness to desire-fueled hunger.
“Really.” He confirmed as he bent down to pepper kisses to your exposed neck. “Don’t even wanna go to this party anymore.” He confessed against your flesh, his hot breath fanning across your skin in quick pants.
You got lost in the feel of him, recognizing the shift in his hips as he brushed them along your body. There was excitement in his actions; a need to become as close to you as possible. It was a need you felt within yourself as well, his touch fanning the flames.
“We’re going, Angel. I got all dressed up.” You insisted breathily, feeling his teeth graze the column of your neck. The motion caused your eyes to roll into the back of your head, the faux lashes you wore fluttering with the movement.
“When we get home then? You’ll let me fuck you with those wings and halo on?” He baited, tongue licking a sensuous path along your neck and up to your ear.
You whimpered at his words, the prospect of letting him do as he pleased causing your thighs to squeeze together and your insides to warm.
“Yeah…” You replied, biting your lip as he rocked his pelvis into yours. “Maybe I’ll let you do that while we’re at the party.” You teased, hearing him growl in response.
“Fuck…”
He continued to explore, his hands running the length of your body. His mouth eagerly consumed you and you let him. Let him push you so close to the edge that you nearly caved and let him take you to bed.
The vibrating text tone of his cell phone interrupted the moment.
“We should go, baby.” You urged, attempting to reel the situation back to its neglected path.
Angel pulled away with a sigh, patting your ass as he did. “We aren’t staying long.” He said sternly, the seriousness in his expression almost comical.
“Whatever you say.” You said with a laugh, belatedly taking in his own outfit. “Where’s your costume?”
“Right here.” He turned to grab something off the dresser, lifting the unknown item to set it carefully on top of his inky locks.
“How’d you know?” You asked in surprise as he adjusted the set of red horns on his head.
“I didn’t. Just easy.” He said with a shrug of his shoulders. It was just like a man to throw on an accessory and call it a costume.
“We make quite a pair.” You mused, helping him with the headband. The red flannel shirt he wore was a perfect compliment to the horns, the devilish smirk he wore an even better addition.
He was sin personified.
“Sure do.”
He pulled you into a kiss, stealing your breath as his tongue tangled with yours. His hands cradled your cheeks, careful of the makeup you’d applied. Your own threaded through his beard, pulling gently at the hair when he began to nibble at your lips.
You separated when air became an issue.
“Come on,” He started, pulling you by the hand and towards the open bedroom door. “The sooner we get there, the sooner you’ll let me slip my way into heaven.”
He winked at you, making you melt into your white lace panties. The man made filthy thoughts rush through your mind, your costume a complete farce as temptation lured you into its grasp.
You may be Angel’s angel for the night, but you prayed he made good on his ungodly promise.
Sucia Tag List:
@marvelmaree
@visintaes
@otomefromtheheart
@aquarius-smr-writing
@glimmerglittergirl
@arveeee
@fangirlingaesthetics
@maciiiofficial
@woahitslucyylu
@angelreyesgirl
@ifoundmyhappythought
@mheart27
@collegegirl83
@luna8819
@enamouravecleslivresetlechocolat
@everyhowlmarksthedead
@whatupitshuff
@noz4a2
@thesandbeneathmytoes
@minnicelli
@claytoncardenasbabymama
@brattyfics
@starrynite7114
@losolvidad0s
@prdsdjarin
@pearlkitten33
@iambabyharry
@spnaquakindgdom
@gemini0410
@lakamaa12
@destynelseclipsa
@mayans-sauce
@dandywinchesterbras
@basickassandra
@krysiewithak
#sucia fall fluff fest#fall fluff fest#angel reyes#angel reyes imagine#angel reyes x you#angel reyes x reader#angel reyes fanfic#angel reyes fanfiction#mayans mc#mayans mc fx
298 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fall dates with Ateez
Ateez Masterlist Group Masterlist
Not requested but I do reall enjoy writing seasonal things and the Ateez mood is on so yes. Also I’m soft almost 80% of the time lately so I apologize for the lack of smut content.
Hongjoong:
He tended to lock himself up completely when he got very busy, so you knew he hadn’t really had the chance to experience to experience the nice fall weather. So when he had a day off, you knew exactly what you were going to do: play tourist in your own city.
“It’s so nice out.” Hongjoong commented, squeezing your hand while he held it in your jacket pockets. “It’s a different view from your laptop screen.” You joked and he laughed, shaking his head. “I know, I know, I work too much.” He mumbled, leaning over as he walked to kiss your cheek. You smiled at his actions, squeezing his hand in return.
“Is that a new bakery?” Hongjoong asked, perking up at the sight and the smell of fresh bread. You laughed and tugged him towards it. “Yeah it is, they have this really nice pumpkin bread.” You explained and he perked up. “Let’s go get some then... maybe then we can go walk through the park? I haven’t been there since they finished putting it together.” You smiled at his words, waiting in line at the bakery. It was nice to see him getting more into your little date and letting go of work. “Of course we can.” You leaned over, kissing his lips quickly.
Seonghwa:
(this one is inspired by something I used to do with my dad in my hometown , we use to go to these huge antique stores filled with all these random things)
When Seonghwa told the boys what your date was going to be, the boys joked that you two were turning into an elderly couple. But it was something you truly enjoyed doing together and he was always intrigued to go do it.
You both never bought anything while antiquing, but it was just so fun to see what the stores had. There was history to each object and it was absolutely fascinating. “We should get this.” Seonghwa said, holding up an antique porcelain monkey. “Should we now... and where would we put him? Or would we have shared custody, he spends a week at the dorms and then a week and my place?” You joked and he shook his head, putting the monkey back down.
You moved to a case of antique jewellery, scanning it over as Seonghwa wrapped his arms around you from behind, placing his hands in your hoodie pocket. “Those earrings are incredibly ugly.” You whispered to Seonghwa behind you, not wanting to offend the seller. “Yeah, they’re the worst. But that’s what they wore back then.” He agreed and placed his head on your shoulder. “But that necklace is pretty neat.” He mumbled, moving to look at the price and quickly moving on to the next item.
“And really freaking expensive.”
Yunho:
Whenever you told him you wanted to go apple picking, Yunho’s heart absolutely melted. It was the perfect little date and he couldn’t have chosen anything better himself. What made it even better was seeing you in a cute sweater and a scarf all ready to go pick apples.
“So what are we going to do once we pick all these apples?” Yunho asked, wrapping an around your waist to pull you into his chest. No one else was really around in the orchard and he saw an opportunity. “I was thinking, we could go back to my place and maybe make an apple pie... and you can take the left over apples to the dorm.” You smiled wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Hmm apple pie. Apple pie sounds good.” He said softly, reaching behind you to pluck an apple out of your reach. “Doesn’t it, especially nice and warm.” You smiled, pecking his lips quickly and taking the apple from him and putting it in your basket. “Now I’m just hungry.” He pouted, taking the basket from you to hold instead.
Yeosang:
It was almost impressive how quickly you two lost eachother while in the corn maze. You were almost sure it was record time, Yeosang turned one corner and you turned the other and you were out of eachother’s sight.
“Yeosang!!!” You called, other maze wanderers looking at you. It wasn’t your fault you had lost eachother. “Yeosang!!!!” You laughed, because this was sad and funny. “Y/N?!” You could hear him through the corn. “Yeosang! You stay there, I’m coming to you.” You breathed in relief and you could hear is faint “okay”.
You could see him physically sigh in relief as you finally found him. You laughed, hugging him tightly and sneaking your hands under his jacket. “Who’s idea was this?” He asked with a laugh and you shook your head, burrying it in his chest. “No clue.” You smiled, moving to grab his hand. “Now let’s get out of here and don’t you dare let go of my hand.” You added on and he nodded his head. “I wouldn’t dream of it.” He smiled, now casually wandering the maze with a lot less panic.
San:
The fall fair was so incredibly fun. Old school carnival games scattered around a big field, food trucks, etc and it was absolutely amazing. Good old wholesome fun and you were absolutely excited to see it all.
However, San was completely obsessed with winning you a giant teddy bear. He was absolutely determined, which lead you to standing by the ‘Knock over the milk bottle’ stand for 20 minutes. “One more time.” San said, missing the bottles again.
You crossed your arms and laughed. “Whatever you say baby.” You told him and he pouted at you. “Don’t do that, you know I hate losing.” He said, holding the ball in his hand. “I know.” You laughed, leaning over and kissing him quickly. “See that’s what I needed, I’m gonna make it now.” You laughed at his words, but quickly shut up as the ball knocked over the milk bottles. “Told you.” He said, raising an eyebrow at you before grabbing the teddy bear from the vendor.
Mingi:
This was definitely going to be your new wallpaper, that you knew for sure. Mingi with a wagon filled with pumpkins, walking through a pumpkin patch. You were going to bring the pumpkins back to carve with the boys and Mingi wanted to make a date out of it. Picking out pumpkins for each of the members, that suited them.
“Did you just take a picture of me?” He asked, looking at you holding your phone. “Maybe.” You teased, putting your phone back in your jacket pocket. “You just looked cute. I couldn’t help myself.” You added on, grabbing his jacket and pulling him towards you.
“I need to pick out one more pumpkin.” He said leaning forward slowly. You glanced at the wagon, counting the pumpkins and finding 8. “Who’s?” You asked and he smiled. “Yours, but I can’t find one that suits you. None of them are perfect.” He said, smiling cheesily and you walked away. “That cheesiness caused you a kiss.” You tutted and walked over to a small pumpkin, picking it up. “Can I make it up to you by carving you a beautiful pumpkin later?” He asked, quickly hugging you from behind. “No you can make it up to me by not going to the emergency room while carving pumpkins later.” You laughed, patting his hands comfortingly.
Wooyoung:
On his cooking adventures, he never really tried baking and it was something he wanted to do really bad. Fall was the perfect time for some pumpkin spiced cookies and it was the perfect date.
“2 cups of sugar? Are you sure?” You asked looking at Wooyoung who was reading the instructions. “Yeah 2 cups.” Wooyoung reassured and you still looked at him in confusion. “You’re sure? That’s an awful lot of sugar.” You said, holding the measured out sugar over the bowl. Putting his hands on his hips, he looked at you with pursed lips. “Do you not trust my cooking skills?” He asked and you started laughing.
“I trust your cooking skills, your baking skills not so much.” You joked and he gasped. He dipped his finger into the existing batter, which was mainly just pumpkin and smeared it over your cheek. “That’s for doubting me. Now put in the sugar.” He smiled and you just laughed, dumping it in the bowl. “Yeah, I’m totally getting back at you for that later.” You said softly and smiled at him sweetly. “Oh boy, I’m in trouble... let’s finish the cookies before you get back at me.” Wooyoung laughed, panic in his voice as he quickly moved any ingrediants that could possibly be used as a weapon against him.
Jongho:
(this look, this energy, it’s superior)
You watched Jongho poke at the fire with a stick before dropping it in and sitting next to you again. It was a cute idea to go roasting marshmellows outside and it was the perfect weather. Not too warm, cold enough for a jacket and cuddles, absolutely perfect.
“Is that enough wood?” Jongho asked, about to get up to add more again. You grabbed his jacket and pulled him back down to sit. “Yes, it is. Here.” You said and popped a marshmellow into his mouth. He accepted it, laughing a little before wrapping an arm around you. You stuck a marshmellow onto a stick and hung it over the fire, roasting two so that Jongho didn’t have to stop cuddling you.
“I’ve never done this before.” Jongho said as he gently bit into the warm marshmellow. “Really? It’s so fun and good.” You said, smiling at him. Jongho couldn’t help melt a little as he saw your expression. “It really is. We should do this with the members sometime too.” You nodded in agreement and then stopped. “I don’t know if I trust all of them around an open flame” You both laughed and he shook his head. “That’s a valid point.”
A/N: Please comment and leave some feedback ♥
#ateez#ateez reaction#ateez scenario#hongjoong#hongjoong scenario#hongjoon reaction#seonghwa#seonghwa scenario#seonghwa reaction#yunho#yunho reaction#yunho scenario#yeosang#yeosang reaction#yeosang scenario#san#san scenario#san reaction#mingi#mingi scenario#mingi reaction#wooyoung#wooyoung reaction#wooyoung scenario#jongho#jongho scenario#jongho reaction
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dating NCT | Mark
- masterlist requests : OPEN
__________________________
║ pairings ; mark lee x fem! reader
║ genre ; fluffy fluff, smut, angst
║ word count ; 2.4k
__________________________
~ A/N : I’ve been so soft for Mark, I just had to let it out. also I think I went a little bit overboard ... I wrote so much. so please pretty please send me your feedback on it because I literally poured my heart into this post. thanks 🥺
~ Admin Ally
* gif credits to the owner *
♡ how you meet :
you first met Mark at the local bookstore
you were browsing through the fiction section, searching for your next read
as you pursued the shelves, you slid your finger across the spine of the books
until landing on the mystery novel you had been searching for
you removed the book from the shelf and added it to the stack of books you were carrying in your other arm
feeling satisfied with your collection, you proceeded to walk over to the lounge area to review the books
you sat down in a large, green armchair and placed the stack of books next to you on the side table
you picked up the first book, the mystery novel you had been dying to get your hands on, and started reading through the authors note on the inside cover
as you were flipping through the pages, glancing at the chapters, someone tripped over your foot
“oh, my bad”
the boy shyly bowed and apologized
“it’s okay,” you replied nodding back
the boy continued on his way and walked over to the magazine section
there he joined two other boys, you assumed they were friends
you shrugged off the interaction and diverted your attention back to your book
about 10 minutes pass by and you’ve glanced over each book you’ve found
you decided to buy the mystery novel and a YA romance novel
you gathered your things before putting the other books back on the shelf
you were back in the fiction section, your eyes scanning the shelves to find the correct place to put away a sci-fi novel when you heard some muffled giggling behind you
you decided not to turn around and focused on finding the section of books that matched the one you were trying to put away
“Johnny, I’m not gonna talk to her” a boy said in a whispered tone
“you’ve been staring at her this whole time, go talk to her!” encouraged another boy, you assumed it was the boy names Johnny
you tried again to ignore the whispers behind you
that is until you felt a tap on your shoulder
you turned around and were faced with a black-haired blushing boy
you glanced at the two boys behind him who were pretending to be inconspicuous, but failing at it
one boy was tall with auburn hair and held a starbucks cup in his hand
the other was slightly shorter with long blonde hair, is that a mullet?
“I um, ..” the boy in front of you spoke
you returned your gaze back to the shy boy
“I uh, my name’s Mark”
you were still very much confused as to what was going on
you didn’t mean to, but the puzzled look on your face must have given the boy a bad feeling because he said
“I don’t mean to bother you, but I um .. I think you’re really cute”
his ears were bright red and he had trouble looking you in the eye
he was so nervous
it’s charming
“I promise I’m not a bad guy, but um, would you lie to go on um ... a date with me?”
♡ first date :
you guys had been talking for a few days leading up to your date
Mark wanted to make sure you didn’t think he was some sort of weirdo for asking you out in Barnes and Noble
and he wanted you to at least get to know him before going out
and the two of you discussed your schedules and were able to set up a date and time for the two of you to go out
and Mark, being the gentleman that he is, decided to take you to a restaurant for your first date
he wanted to keep things sort of traditional and classy and make you feel special
he’s a softie like that
he really wanted to impress you by dressing nice in a blazer and dress shoes
he wanted to prove that he’s more than just the nervous, giggly guy you found in a bookstore
ugh im so soft
anyway, Mark picks you up and you two head to the restaurant together
once you’re seated at your table, the waiter takes your orders for drinks and appetizers
once she leaves, there’s nothing but silent tension
Mark’s hand flies to the back of his neck, nervously fildeling with the hair behind his head.
“you look really nice” he said, his voice was low
you could sense the anxiousness by his tone
“thanks, you look really nice too” you said, returning the compliment
there was another long pause
“how are your books? I.. I mean the ones you bought last week” Mark asked, he was making an effort to start a conversation
the two of you had no problem talking over text, but the both of you are clearly nervous around each other
was it because both nervous and socially awkward? or was it the sexual tension?
who knows
eventually the awkwardness subsided sort of
Mark was still visibly nervous
he kept rubbing the back of his neck and would stutter every so often
it was cute that he was nervous
but it’s all part of his charm
I mean, that’s the reason you agreed to go out with him in the first place
alright, back to your dinner
you were able to have a decent conversation with him
the two of you discussed your family and friends, your hobbies and interests
nothing too wild
but the whole time, Mark listened to you intently
he would ask questions, furthering your conversation
he seemed genuinely interested in getting to know you and learning about your interests
it was refreshing and sweet
every so often, he would crack a joke
and they were always so cheesy and dorky
but it was cute, so you laughed along
after your meal, Mark had offered to walk you home before it got too late
he wanted to make sure you got home safely
when you arrived at your doorstep, the two of you exchanged goodbye’s
“I had a good time tonight” you said
“I’m glad, so did I” Mark smiled back shyly
you placed a soft peck on his cheek
his cheeks flushed pink and the tip of his ears turned bright red
“Good night beautiful” Mark said, taking ahold of your hand
he leaned in and gently kissed your forehead
♡ living together / couple stuff :
everyday with Mark is an adventure
and I mean that in the best way
Mark is always full of surprises
sometimes he’ll be sitting in the living room and just start strumming his guitar and sing soft ballads and his voice would echo through the house
or you’ll be fixing dinner for the two of you in the kitchen and you’ll hear his infectious laughter from the living room
you and Mark have tons of inside jokes
he’s always making cheesy jokes
like even if his jokes aren’t funny
you’ll still laugh along because he’s just that cute and clueless
sometimes he’ll come home and share stories about his day
like he’ll talk about the producers he met with and the songs he’s been working on with them
and he’ll get super excited too
“babe, I can’t wait for you to hear the finished product”
not that that he wants validation from you, but hearing you praise him for his work and his music really gives him an ego boost
who doesn’t want to hear the love of their life compliment them on their passions?
also, you’re a huge inspiration and muse to him
now not every song he write its written about you, but when it comes to love songs on nct albums or a superm album, you’re always at the forefront of his mind when contributing to love lyrics
he loves adding little nods to your relationship in his music
it’s his way of showing his love for you
but it’s not always in just lyrics, he can also be romantic in his actions
although he can be a little awkward sometimes
he’s just a sweet puppy okay? be gentle with him
Mark is a big cuddle bug
he’s kind of clingy when he returns home from tour and promotions
and he wants to spend as much time with you as possible when his schedule is clear
mornings with Mark are an experience
he absolutely loves to treat you to breakfast in bed
but Mark isn’t the best chef
so he’ll either try his best at making you eggs and toast
or he’ll stop by your favorite cafe and purchase a to-go order
Mark loves making you feel special in any little way he can
but let’s talk about the night time
after dinner, the two of you like to cuddle up and watch the newest kdrama episode on tvN or just watch a random bad movie on Netflix to make fun of
you’ll of course have a big bowl of popcorn and finish it within the first 10 minutes of the movie
and when the movie is over, you’ll walk to your shared bedroom
and cuddle up under the blankets and snuggle into Marks chest
because of course he’s the big spoon
and you’ll interlock fingers
sometimes when neither of you can sleep, Mark encourages you to talk about whatever is on your mind
because sometimes you have too much going on and you mind is just so full that you can’t sleep
Mark is super understanding and just offers his ear to you
he’ll comfort you if there’s anything serious going on
Mark is just super supportive and loves having deep conversations with you
he loves how these deep conversations bring the two of you closer together because it strengthens your trust in one another
♡ arguments :
Mark doesn’t seem like the confrontational type
and the two of you don’t fight often
like I had mentioned before up above, you and Mark tend to tell each other everything
there’s not much that you hide from each other
and you guys have such a strong bond that jealousy doesn’t really affect you both
but that doesn’t mean that life stresses can’t affect you
now we all know that we tend to take out our frustrations on the people we love
so I feel like most of the bumps in your relationship could be related to the stresses from work and everyday life
like sometimes you just have a bad day at work
you boss is in a mood and takes it out on you, so you bring home that frustration and eventually take it out on Mark
even though you don’t mean to
another example may be the stress about your public relationship with him as an idol
obviously if you received hate, it might have an effect on your actions towards your boyfriend
you become distant and closed off a bit
the comments say that you don’t deserve someone like Mark, and even though you know they’re wrong that doesn’t mean their words don’t hurt
and when Mark realizes how closed off you’ve been, he’ll try to talk with you about it
of course he won’t force you to talk about things until you’re ready
but Mark can be a little fragile, and the fact that you’ve been distant would hurt him
and when he hears that you’ve been doubting that you’re worthy of his love really hurts him
he’ll comfort you and rub the tears from your face
seeing you cry just breaks his heart
♡ sexy time :
okay, now I’ve said this before, but Mark is a soft dom, possibly a switch
listen, don’t cancel me
I feel like Mark puts on a show that he’s super kinky
and his lyrics from ‘whiplash” and ‘drippin’ are proof of that
but when it comes down to the wire, I think he’s actually kind of nervous at first
sex with Mark for the first time is a sweet experience
of course, y’all aren’t going to jump straight into choking on the first night
Mark is a gentleman
a good christian boy
Mark is a soft dom for your first time
he’s very gentle and he takes his time, making sure that you’re comfortable and satisfied every step of the way
he places kisses all over your body, making sure he pays attention to every inch of your body
Mark pays attention to every moan and whimper that falls from your precious lips
he’ll leave love bites and markings in all your sensitive spots
his thrusts are slow and deep, making it easier for you to feel every inch of him completely fill you
I can’t see Mark finishing inside you for the first time, but creampies are definitely something he’s into
*cough* drippin by nct dream and drop by superm *cough*
he really likes creampies
but once the two of you get comfortable with each other and settle into your relationship, that’s when the kinks come out
I would say that Mark is open to experimenting in bed
and even though the both of you are comfortable with each other, Mark is still slightly awkward when talking about sex with you
it’s just who he is
when it comes to trying out things that you’re interested in, that’s when I feel like Mark would take the backseat
he’d sub on those nights
it’s just easier for you to take control when doing things that you’re interested in
but when it comes to you wanting Mark to choke you or spank you, I feel like he would be a little hesitant at first
he just doesn’t want to hurt you
he’s not sure how strong his grip should be around your throat
he’s not sure how hard he should spank you
what level of pain did you want to receive?
but once he saw your response and heard your begging, he’ll start to get into it
he’ll thrust into you hard and fast, his grip around your throat will tighten
he watches as your eyes roll back in pure pleasure, until you finally climax and cry out his name in ecstasy
he loves watching you cum all over him
I can see him wanting to try out cockwarming, but he’s somewhat nervous when brining it up to you
cockwarming is something the two of you do when you’re cuddling after sex
of something that you do in the morning when it’s cold outside and you just want to cozy up and share each other’s warmth
it’s an intimate thing that Mark’s been interested in trying out, and sharing moments like that with you would be pretty meaningful for him
#kpop#nct#superm#nct 127#nct 2020#mark lee#nct 127 smut#superm smut#nct smut#kpop smut#kpop headcanons#nct headcanons#nct 127 headcanons#superm headcanons#superm imagines#nct imagines#nct 127 imagines#kpop blog#kpop writer#kpop writing blog#kpop reactions#nct mark#superm mark#nct dream mark#nct dream#nct dream smut#nct dream reactions#nct dream headcanons#nct 127 reactions#nct reactions
262 notes
·
View notes